Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1977

 

 

 

 

THE JOURNEY MAN 1977

 

 

 

 

THE JOURNEY WOMAN 1977

 

 

 

 

THE JOURNEY MAN 1977

 

 

 

 

THE JOURNEY WOMAN 1977

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTERS AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

BEYOND THE VEIL ANOTHER VEIL ANOTHER VEIL BEYOND

 

 

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 351 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 126 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 9 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

 

 

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 351 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 126 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 9 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
10
MULTIPLIED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
58
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+8
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
13
Second Total
23
14
14
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

LOVES SOLVE LOVES

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THE USBORNE BOOK OF

FACTS AND LISTS

Lynn Bressler (no date)

Page 82

10 most spoken languages
Chinese 700,000,000 English 400,000,000 Russian 265,000,000 Spanish 240,000,000 Hindustani 230,000,000 Arabic 146,000,000 Portuguese 145,000,000 Bengali 144,000,000 German 119,000,000 Japanese 116,000,000

The first alphabet
The Phoenicians, who once lived where Syria, Jordan and Lebanon are today, had an alphabet of 29 letters as early as 1,700 BC. It was adopted by the Greeks and the Romans. Through the Romans, who went on to conquer most of Europe, it became the alphabet of Western countries.

Sounds strange
One tribe of Mexican Indians hold entire conversations just by whistling. The different pitches provide meaning.

The Rosetta Stone
 The Rosetta Stone was found by Napoleon in the sands of Egypt. It dates to about 196 BC.
On it is an inscription in hieroglyphics and a translation in Greek. , Because scholars knew ancient Greek, they could work out what the Egyptian hieroglyphics meant. From this they learned the language of the ancient Egyptians.

Did You KnowMany Chinese cannot understand each other. They have different ways of speaking (called dialects) in different
parts of the country. But today in schools allover China, the children are being taught one dialect (Mandarin), so that one day all Chinese will understand each other.

Translating computers
Computers can be used to help people of different nationalities, who do not know each others' language, talk to each other. By giving a computer a message in one language it will translate it into another specified language.

Worldwide language
English is spoken either as a first or second language in at least 45 countries. This is more than any other language. It is the language of international business and scientific conferences and is used by airtraffic controllers worldwide. In all, about one third of the world speaks it.

Page 83

Earliest writing Chinese writing has been found on pottery, and even on a tortoise shell, going back 6,000 years. Pictures made the basis for their writing, each picture showing an object or idea. Probably the earliest form of writing came from the Middle East, where Iraq and Iran are now. This region was then ruled by the Sumerians.

The most words

English has more words in it than any other language. There are about1 million in all, a third of which are technical terms. Most
people only use about 1 per cent of the words available, that is, about 10,000. William Shakespeare is reputed to have made most use of the English vocabulary.

A scientific word describing a process in the human cell is 207,000 letters long. This makes this single word equal in length to a short novel or about 80 typed sheets of A4 paper.

Many tongues
A Frenchman, named Georges Henri Schmidt, is fluent (meaning he reads and writes well) in 31 different languages.

International language
Esperanto was invented in the 1880s by a Pole, Dr Zamenhof. It was hoped that it would become the international language of Europe. It took words from many European countries and has a very easy grammar that can be learned in an hour or two.
The same language

The languages of India and Europe may originally come from just one source. Many words in different languages sound similar. For example, the word for King in Latin is Rex, in Indian, Raj, in Italian Re, in French Roi and in Spanish Rey. The original language has been named Indo-European. Basque, spoken in the French and Spanish Pyrenees, is an exception. It seems to have a different source which is still unknown.

Number of alphabets
There are 65 alphabets in use in the world today. Here are some of them: Roman
ABCDEFGHUKLMNOPQRS Greek  Russian (Cyrillic) Hebrew  Chinese (examples omitted)

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

Page 250

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY THE ACCOUNT

IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE AS

THOUGH HE WERE WRITING A BOOK. BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED AND THE

MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET IS GIVEN

A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING

THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL

CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

....

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

....

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly. too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the / Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus. Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillana adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

The Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656 years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, multiply this by 2 and again we have the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as-the interesting number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) - indicate that early man observed the results of the movement of Precession and that the - transmission of this information was considered of prime importance.

With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced, that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two, four. Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radius ekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up his piece of stripped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

....

 

....

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

GOD
THE GOD MIND = 99-54-9
THE GO DO GOOD GOD MIND
THAT THAT THAT THOU ART
ALWAYS ART
ALWAYS WAS
ALWAYS WILL BE
THE KNOWING OF THE GOD MIND
THY MIND
UNIVERSAL MIND

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 466

"Had not the normal, since time was, lived on the achievements of the abnormal? Men consciously and voluntarily descended into disease and madness, in search of knowledge which, acquired by fanaticism, would lead back to health; after the possession and use of it had ceased to be conditioned by that heroic and abnormal act of sacrifice. That was the true death on the cross, the true Atonement."

THE TRUE DEATH ON THE CROSS THE TRUE AT ONE MENT

 

 

WAY OF THE PEACEFUL WARRIOR

Dan Millman 1980

Chapter 7

Page 199

"My instincts were wildly signalling danger, but Soc had already entered. Clicking my flashlight on, I left the moaning wind behind me and followed his faint light deeper into the cave. The flickering beam of my light showed pits and crevices whose bottoms I couldn't see.
"Soc, I don't like being buried this far back in the mountain." He glared at me. But to my relief he headed out toward the mouth of the cave. Not that it mattered; it was as dark outside as inside. We made camp, and Socrates took a pile of small logs out of his pack. "Thought we might need these," he said. The fire was soon crackling. Our bodies cast bizarre, twisted shadows, dancing wildly on the cave wall in front of us, as the flames consumed the logs.
Pointing to the shadows, Socrates said, "These shadows in the cave are an essential image of illusion and reality, of suffering and happiness. Here is an ancient story popularized by Plato:

There once was a people who lived their entire lives within a Cave of Illusions. After generations, they came to believe that their own shadows, cast upon the walls, were the substance of reality. Only the myths and religious tales spoke of a brighter possibility.
Obsessed with the shadow-play, the people became accustomed to and imprisoned by their dark reality.

I stared at the shadows and felt the heat of the fire upon my back as Socrates continued.
"Throughout history, Dan, there have been blessed exceptions to the prisoners of the Cave. There were those who became tired of the shadow play, who began to.doubt it, who were no longer fulfilled by shadows no matter how high they leaped. They became seekers of light. A fortunate few found a guide who prepared them and who took them beyond all illusion into the sunlight. "
Captivated by his story, I watched the shadows dance against the granite walls in the yellow light. Soc continued:
"All the peoples of the world, Dan, are trapped within the Cave of their own minds. Only those few warriors who see the light, who cut free, surrendering everything, can laugh into eternity. And so will you, my friend."

Page 45

"Don't be afraid," he repeated. "Comfort yourself with a saying of Confucius," he smiled. " 'Only the supremely wise and the ignorant do not alter.' " Saying that, he reached out and placed his hands gently but firmly on my temples.
Nothing happened for a moment-then suddenly, I felt a growing pressure in the middle of my head. There was a loud buzzing, then a sound like waves rushing up on the beach. I heard bells ringing, and my head felt as if it was going to burst. That's when I saw the light, and my mind exploded with its brightness. Something in me was dying-I knew this for a certainty-and something else was being born! Then the light engulfed everything."

 

 

ATONEMENT

 

-
-
-
-
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
A
T
O
N
E
M
E
N
T
-
-
-
-
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
-
-
-
-

 

 

...

........

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 169

"The great alchemists, whose ultimate aspiration was to procure the birth of a divinity among men found it necessary first to invoke within themselves the spirit they wished to share with others. In the same tradition Plato wrote that the man who aquires the art of stereometry, the likening of unlike things which is function of the canon, sanctifies not only himself but also the city and the age in which he lives. The thought behind these various expressions was that the state of a society is determined by the individuals who comprise it; that the cosmic influences are manifest on earth through the medium of the human mind, and this is the instrument by which they may be controlled and held in balance. For the instument to be effective, it requires that the individual become aware of the current influences to which he is subject, and to this end the canon was devised; for by analogy with the dynamics of geometrical and numerological relationships, the world of phenomena is revealed as the product of archetyple forces, whose behaviour in any circumstances is predicatable once the nature is understood."

"the art of stereometry, the likening of unlike things"

 

 

THE ART OF STEREOMETRY

THE LIKENING OF UNLIKE THINGS

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
55
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
64
55
-
-
5+5
-
1+1
-
1+6+3
6+4
5+5
-
-
10
-
2
STEREOMETRY
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
-
2
STEREOMETRY
1
1
1

 

 

THE ART OF STEREOMETRY

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
-
10
-
19
Add to Reduce
256
94
13
-
-
1+0
-
1+9
First Total
2+5+6
9+4
1+3
-
-
1
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

THE LIKENING OF UNLIKE THINGS

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
16
-
25
Add to Reduce
284
131
32
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
First Total
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
7
-
7
Reduce to Deduce
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Second Total
1+4
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
-
44
Add to Reduce
540
225
45
-
1
2
9
4
5
12
7
8
18
-
-
2+6
-
4+4
Reduce to Deduce
5+4+0
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
9
4
5
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
6
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
26
-
44
Add to Reduce
540
225
45
-
1
9
5
12
18
-
-
2+6
-
4+4
Reduce to Deduce
5+4+0
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+8
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
9
5
3
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
25
First Total
284
131
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
35
12
14
16
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
1+2
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
8
3
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
5
6
5
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
25
First Total
284
131
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
35
12
14
16
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
1+2
1+4
1+6
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
8
3
5
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
8
9
4
5
6
5
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LIKENING
81
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
6
UNLIKE
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
25
First Total
284
131
32
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
18
-
-
1+6
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+3+1
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
STEREO R METRY
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
RESTORE
100
37
1
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
T
=
2
-
6
TRY
63
18
9
-
-
15
-
11
STEREO R METRY
181
64
19
-
-
1+5
-
1+1
-
1+8+1
6+4
1+9
-
-
6
-
2
STEREO R METRY
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
2
STEREO R METRY
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-

 

 

-
STEREOMETRY
-
-
-
3
S+T+E
44
8
8
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+O
20
11
2
2
M+E
18
9
9
3
T+R+Y
63
18
9
11
STEREOMETRY
163
55
37
1+1
-
1+6+3
5+5
3+7
2
STEREOMETRY
10
10
10
1+1
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
2
STEREOMETRY
1
1
1

 

 

I

SAY

CAN I HELP YOU OUT

?

WHICH WAY DID YOU COME IN

?

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 109
At the root of our traditional units of measurement is the ancient, mystical science of numbers, to which Plato makes an obscure reference towards the end of Epinomis, here quoted from Lamb's translation.

`The most important and first (study) is of numbers in themselves: not of those which are corporeal, but of the whole origin of the odd and the even and the greatness of their influence on the nature of reality. When he has learnt these things, there comes next what they call by the very ridiculous name of geometry, when it proves to be a manifest likening of numbers not like one another by nature in respect of the province of planes; and this will be clearly seen by him who is able to understand it to be a marvel, not of human but of divine origin. And then, after that, the numbers thrice increased and like to the solid nature, and those again which have been made unlike, he likens by another art, namely that which its adepts call stereometry.'

The text is probably corrupt, the expressions are unfamiliar and it is hard to follow Plato's meaning. But the reference, both here and in another passage in Laws, is to some method of relating different classes of phenomena to one numerical system, by which the adept may come to understand the unifying principle in nature. Of this knowledge Plato declares that it is the greatest of all blessings both to him who possessed it and to his community, but if it can not be acquired, the best substitute is simple faith in .God since, on the / Page 110 / word of an initiate, matters are far better arranged than we can possibly conceive. He continues,

`Every diagram and system of number and every combination of harmony and the agreement of the revolution of the stars must be made manifest as one in all to him who learns in the proper way, and will be made manifest if a man learns aright by keeping his eyes on unity; for it will be manifest to us as we reflect, that there is one bond naturally uniting all these things.'

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed

the genesis, who were the authors of their

own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous

passages of their own becoming. . . I stand

before the masters who witnessed the

transformation of the body of a man into the

body in spirit, who were witnesses to

resurrection when the corpse of Osiris

entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris

walked out shining. . . when he came forth

from death, a shining thing, his face white

with heat. . . I stand before the masters who

know the histories of the dead, who decide

which tales to hear again, who judge the

books of lives as either fun or empty, who are

themselves authors of truth. And they are

Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And

when the story is written and the end is good

and the soul of a man is perfected, with a

shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Normandi Ellis translation)

 

'I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE GENESIS, WHO WERE THE AUTHORS OF THEIR OWN FORMS, WHO WALKED THE DARK, CIRCUITOUS PASSAGES OF THEIR OWN BECOMING. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY OF A MAN INTO THE BODY IN SPIRIT, WHO WERE WITNESSES TO RESURRECTION WHEN THE CORPSE OF OSIRIS ENTERED THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SOUL OF OSIRIS WALKED OUT SHINING. . . WHEN HE CAME FORTH FROM DEATH, A SHINING THING, HIS FACE WHITE WITH HEAT. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO DECIDE WHICH TALES TO HEAR AGAIN, WHO JUDGE THE BOOKS OF LIVES AS EITHER FUN OR EMPTY, WHO ARE THEMSELVES AUTHORS OF TRUTH. AND THEY ARE ISIS AND OSIRIS, THE DIVINE INTELLIGENCES. AND WHEN THE STORY IS WRITTEN AND THE END IS GOOD AND THE SOUL OF A MAN IS PERFECTED, WITH A SHOUT THEY LIFT HIM INTO HEAVEN. . .'

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
2
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
3
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
5
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
6
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
7
GENESIS
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
10
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
11
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
7
AUTHORS
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
17
5
FORMS
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
70
-
76
-
957
372
84
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
18
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
21
4
DARK
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
22
10
CIRCUITOUS
138
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
23
8
PASSAGES
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
24
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
26
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
27
8
BECOMING
68
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
42
-
52
-
595
244
46
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
29
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
30
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
31
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
34
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
35
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
36
14
TRANSFORMATION
183
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
37
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
38
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
39
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
40
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
41
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
42
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
43
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
44
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
45
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
46
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
47
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
76
-
85
-
1027
406
73
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
48
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
49
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
50
6
WITNESSES
133
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
51
3
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
52
7
RESURRECTION
165
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
53
3
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
54
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
55
14
CORPSE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
56
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
57
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
58
4
ENTERED
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
60
2
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
61
1
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
62
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
63
3
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
65
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
66
4
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
67
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
68
4
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
87
-
103
-
1331
512
107
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
69
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
5
70
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
71
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
72
5
FORTH
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
73
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
74
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
75
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
76
7
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
77
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
78
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
79
4
FACE
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
80
5
WHITE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
81
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
82
5
HEAT
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
68
-
57
-
591
303
69
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
343
-
373
First Total
4501
1837
379
-
14
10
30
36
30
126
42
64
27
-
-
3+4+3
-
3+7+3
Add to Reduce
4+5+0+1
1+8+3+7
3+7+9
-
1+4
1+0
3+0
3+6
3+0
1+2+6
4+2
6+4
2+7
-
-
10
-
13
Second Total
10
19
19
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
10
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+9
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
4
Third Total
1
10
10
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
2
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
3
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
5
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
6
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
7
GENESIS
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
10
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
11
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
7
AUTHORS
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
17
5
FORMS
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
18
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
21
4
DARK
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
22
10
CIRCUITOUS
138
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
23
8
PASSAGES
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
24
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
26
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
27
8
BECOMING
68
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
29
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
30
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
31
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
34
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
35
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
36
14
TRANSFORMATION
183
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
37
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
38
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
39
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
40
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
41
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
42
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
43
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
44
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
45
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
46
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
47
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
48
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
49
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
50
6
WITNESSES
133
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
51
3
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
M
=
4
52
7
RESURRECTION
165
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
53
3
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
54
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
55
14
CORPSE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
56
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
57
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
58
4
ENTERED
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
60
2
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
61
1
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
62
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
63
3
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
65
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
66
4
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
67
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
68
4
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
69
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
5
70
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
71
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
72
5
FORTH
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
73
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
74
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
75
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
76
7
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
77
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
78
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
79
4
FACE
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
80
5
WHITE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
81
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
82
5
HEAT
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
343
-
373
First Total
4501
1837
379
-
14
10
30
36
30
126
42
64
27
-
-
3+4+3
-
3+7+3
Add to Reduce
4+5+0+1
1+8+3+7
3+7+9
-
1+4
1+0
3+0
3+6
3+0
1+2+6
4+2
6+4
2+7
-
-
10
-
13
Second Total
10
19
19
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
10
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+9
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
4
Third Total
1
10
10
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9

 

 

'I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE GENESIS, WHO WERE THE AUTHORS OF THEIR OWN FORMS, WHO WALKED THE DARK, CIRCUITOUS PASSAGES OF THEIR OWN BECOMING. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY OF A MAN INTO THE BODY IN SPIRIT, WHO WERE WITNESSES TO RESURRECTION WHEN THE CORPSE OF OSIRIS ENTERED THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SOUL OF OSIRIS WALKED OUT SHINING. . . WHEN HE CAME FORTH FROM DEATH, A SHINING THING, HIS FACE WHITE WITH HEAT. . .

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
6
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
10
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
18
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
33
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
34
9
WITNESSED
118
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
39
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
41
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
42
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
45
4
BODY
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
47
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
48
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
61
1
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
75
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
19
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
66
4
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
67
3
OUT
56
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
74
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
80
5
WHITE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
13
7
AUTHORS
102
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
22
10
CIRCUITOUS
138
48
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
24
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
36
14
TRANSFORMATION
183
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
37
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
52
7
RESURRECTION
165
66
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
56
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
64
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
2
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
29
5
STAND
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
43
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
55
14
CORPSE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
63
3
SOUL
67
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
5
70
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
71
4
CAME
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
72
5
FORTH
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
77
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
5
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
27
8
BECOMING
68
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
32
7
MASTERS
95
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
46
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
53
3
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
69
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
3
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
4
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
8
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
9
7
GENESIS
78
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
11
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
12
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
30
6
BEFORE
51
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
31
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
35
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
38
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
44
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
49
4
WERE
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
20
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
23
8
PASSAGES
87
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
25
5
THEIR
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
54
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
62
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
79
4
FACE
15
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
81
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
16
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
21
4
DARK
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
26
3
OWN
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
50
6
WITNESSES
133
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
73
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
82
5
HEAT
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
51
3
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
57
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
58
4
ENTERED
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
60
2
MOUNTAIN
107
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
65
3
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
68
4
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
76
7
SHINING
80
44
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
1
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
78
3
HIS
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
343
-
373
First Total
4501
1837
379
-
14
10
30
36
30
126
42
64
27
-
-
3+4+3
-
3+7+3
Add to Reduce
4+5+0+1
1+8+3+7
3+7+9
-
1+4
1+0
3+0
3+6
3+0
1+2+6
4+2
6+4
2+7
-
-
10
-
13
Second Total
10
19
19
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
10
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+9
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
4
Third Total
1
10
10
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
5
1
3
9
3
9
6
1
9

 

 

'I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE GENESIS, WHO WERE THE AUTHORS OF THEIR OWN FORMS, WHO WALKED THE DARK, CIRCUITOUS PASSAGES OF THEIR OWN BECOMING. . . I STAND BEFORE THE MASTERS WHO WITNESSED THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE BODY OF A MAN INTO THE BODY IN SPIRIT, WHO WERE WITNESSES TO RESURRECTION WHEN THE CORPSE OF OSIRIS ENTERED THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SOUL OF OSIRIS WALKED OUT SHINING. . . WHEN HE CAME FORTH FROM DEATH, A SHINING THING, HIS FACE WHITE WITH HEAT. . .

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed

the genesis, who were the authors of their

own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous

passages of their own becoming. . . I stand

before the masters who witnessed the

transformation of the body of a man into the

body in spirit, who were witnesses to

resurrection when the corpse of Osiris

entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris

walked out shining. . . when he came forth

from death, a shining thing, his face white

with heat. . .

 

 

SECRET CHAMBERS

Robert Bauval

1

999

Page 46

"The point that is being made here is that there existed a sacred science in Egypt that could only be imparted to gifted individuals with a strong predisposition for intuitive learning - the type of learning that is done with the human apparatus of perception, with the fine tuning of the five senses such that they functioned jointly as super receivers and transmitters of messages. Thus the initiation or training of natural magicians was to fine-tune the sensory perception. Anyone can fine-tune his sense to 'read' the messages of nature. However, to be a magician is to be able to reverse the process, i.e. to transmit the messages to others by using the 'language of the gods'. This is the arcana arcanorum, the ultimate secret of the magician. Thoth, the inventor of this magic, was supreme in its application. Equipped with such a cognition of Thoth, we can now examine the purpose of his divine mission as 'messenger' of the gods."

 

THOTH THE OTHER

GOD

 

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier 1963

Page 238

IV

THE MAGIC MIND REDISCOVERED

"The green eye of the Vatican - The' other' intelligence - The story of the 'relavote' - Is Nature playing a double game? ­The starting-handle of the super-machine - New cathedrals and new slang - The last door - Existence as an instrument ­
, A new view of symbols - All is not everything

To decipher certain manuscripts found on the shores of the Black Sea, all the knowledge of the best linguists in the world was not enough. An electronic calculating machine was then set up in the Vatican and presented with an appalling scrawl, the debris of a parchment dating from time immemorial covered in every direction with indecipherable signs. The machine was being asked to do what hundreds and hundreds of brains, working for hundreds and hun­dreds of years could not have done: to compare the sign-traces; reconstruct all the possible series of similar signs; choose between all the possible probabilities; discover a common factor of resem­blance between all imaginable terms of comparison; and finally having exhausted the infinite number of possible combinations, constitute an alphabet from the one acceptable similitude, recreate a language, restore and translate it. The machine, cold and motion­less, opened its green and glassy eye; began to hum and click; its electronic brain was traversed by innumerable rapid waves; and at last from this poor rotting scrap of parchment a message emerged, a voice from an ancient world that vanished long ago. The machine translated. Those shadowy letters on that dusty parchment came to life again, reunited and refecundated; and from this shapeless carcass of what had once been the Word there issued a voice full of promise. The machine said: 'And in this desert we will trace a road that will lead to God.'
We know the difference between arithmetic and mathematics. Mathematical thought, since Evariste Gallois, has discovered a world which is alien to Man and has nothing in common with human experience or with the Universe as apprehended by our normal waking consciousness. In that world our ordinary Yes-or­No logic is replaced by super-logic operating on a basis of Yes and No. This super-logic stems not from reason, but from intuition. It is in this sense that intuition, which is an 'untamed' faculty, an 'unusual' property of the mind, 'is now a governing principle in the work of a considerable body of mathematicians'.*
How does the brain normally work? It functions like an arith­ / Page 239 / metical machine - a binary machine : Yes, No, Agreed, Not agreed,
True, False, I like, I don't like, Good, Bad. In the billary field our brain is unbeatable. Some great human calculators have succeeded in beating electronic machines.
What is an arithmetical electronic machine? It is a machine which with extraordinary rapidity, classifies, accepts, rejects and arranges various factors in series. In other words, it is a machine which introduces order into the Universe. . .. It imitates the way in which our brains work. Man classifies; it's his privilege. All sciences depend on some system of classification.
Yes, but there are now electronic machines which function, not only arithmetically, but by analogy. For example: if you want to study all the conditions which could affect the resistance of the dam you are building, you make a model of the dam. On this model you carry out every possible kind of test. You then provide the machine with the result of all your observations. It co-ordinates and compares these data with inhuman speed, establishes all the possible con..-:lections between a thousand and one points of detail and then tells you: 'Unless you reinforce the props of the third pier on the right, it will collapse in 1984.'
The analogical machine has grasped, with its fixed and infallible eye, all the possible reactions of the dam, envisaged every aspect of its existence, and then assimilated this existence and deduced from it the necessary laws. It has seen the present in all its aspects as a whole, while establishing, at a speed which causes time to shrink, all the possible connections between every separate factor; and at the same time. it has seen into the future. In a word it has advanced from know-how to knowledge.
We believe that the human brain also can, in certain circum­stances, function like an analogical machine. That is to say, it should be able:
Ca) to assemble everything possible that can be observed about a thing;
Cb) Draw up a' list of constant relationships between the manifold aspects of an object;
Cc) Become, in a sense, the thing itself; assimilate its essence and discover everything about its future destiny.
All this, it goes without saying, at electronic speed, tens of thousands of connections being established in a flash, as if time had been atomized. This fabulous series of exact mathematical opera­tions is what we sometimes call, when the mechanism is triggered off by accident, an 'illumination'.
If the brain can function like an analogical machine, it can also, like the machine, work not on the thing itself but on a model of the thing. Not on God Himself, but on an idol. Not on eternity, but on an hour. Not on the Earth, but on a grain of sand. In other words it should be able, as the connections are grasped at a speed exceeding that of the most rapid binary reasoning, to see in an image serving as a model, in the words of Blake: 'The Universe in a grain of sand, and eternity in an hour.'

Page 240

If that could happen; if the process of making comparisons, classifications, deductions could be enormously accelerated; -if our intelligence, in certain cases, behaved like a particle in the cyclotron, then all magic would be explained. After observing a star with the naked eye, a Maya priest would have been able to recompose in his brain the whole solar system and discover Uranus and Pluto without a telescope (as certain bas-reliefs would seem to suggest). ­
From his observation of a phenomenon in his crucible an alchemist might have obtained an exact picture of the most complex atom, and have discovered the secret of matter. We should have an explanation of the formula: 'Ce qui est en haut est comme ce qui est en has.'
In the cruder sphere of imitative magic, we should understand how the Cromagnon magician looking in his cave at a picture of a ceremonial bison was able to comprehend the laws that governed the bison world and announce to his tribe the date and place and weather conditions that would be most favourable for their next hunt.
The cybernetics technicians have perfected electronic machines which function first arithmetically and then analogically. These machines are used to decipher codes. But scientists generally are so constituted that they refuse to believe that what Man has made he can also be. Strange humility!
If we admit the following hypothesis: Man is endowed with powers at least equal, if not superior, to any technically realizable machinery, and intended to achieve the same results as any other technique - namely the ability to understand and control Universal forces: why, then, should he not possess a sort of analogical electronic machine in the deepest recesses of his brain? We know today that nine-tenths of a man's brain are unused in his ordinary conscious life, and Dr.Warren Penfield has demonstrated the existence within us of this vast silent domain. But what if this vast silent domain were a kind of immense engine-room, full of machinery in perfect working order and only waiting to be set in motion? If that were the case, then magic would be vindicated.
We have a Post Office: hormone secretions travel all over our bodies, provoking reactions in the various centres.
We have a Telephone: our nervous system; if you pinch me, I cry out; if I am ashamed, I blush, etc. . . .
Why should we not possess a radio? The brain perhaps emits waves of high velocity moving inside a myeline sheath, in the same way that V.H.F. waves are passed through hollow conductors. If that were so, we should then possess an unknown system of communications and connections. Our brain is perhaps continually emitting waves of this kind, but the receiving apparatus is not in use, or else only works on rare occasions, as when a wireless set that is out of order comes to life for a moment as a result of some sudden shock.

Page 241

I was seven years old. and was in the kitchen with my mother who was at the sink washing up. My mother took up a dish-mop [lavette] to scour the plates and as she did so the thought flashed through her mind that her friend Raymonde called this instrument a 'relavote'. I was only just beginning to talk, but in that same second I said: 'Raymonde calls that a "relavote" " and then I went on chattering. I should not have remembered this incident had not my mother, on whom it made a great impression at the time, often reminded me of it, as if a great mystery, had been revealed to her in that moment, making her feel, in a sudden uprush of joy, that I was a part of her, and that this was a more than human proof of my love. Later on, when I had caused her to suffer in any way, she used to recall this moment of 'contact' as if to convince herself that some­thing deeper then her blood had been transmitted from herself to me.
I know what to think about coincidences - even those privileged coincidences that Jung calls 'significant'; but after having experienced the same kind of thing with a very dear friend or a woman with whom one was very much in love, it seems to me that the notion of a coincidence is not enough, and that one might go so far as to seek an explanation for these things in magic. All we have to do is to decide what we mean by 'magic'.
What really happened in that kitchen that evening when I was seven years old? I believe that as a result of an imperceptible shock, a minute vibration such as is enough sometimes to cause an object that has been delicately balanced for a long time to fall suddenly for no apparent reason, some mechanism inside me, made infinitely sensitive by repeated bursts of love - the simple, violent, exclusive love of a child - without my being aware of it, was suddenly set in motion. This brand-new machine, all ready to function in the silent recesses of my brain, like a kind of cybernetic Sleeping Beauty, 'looked at' my mother. She saw it; she made an amalgam of all her thoughts and feelings and moods and sensations; she became my mother; she took cognizance of her essential being and her destiny up to that moment. At a speed greater than that of light she arranged under their proper headings all the feelings and associations of ideas my mother had had ever since she was born, and came to the very latest association - the dish-mop, Raymonde and the 'relavote'. It was I who then expressed the, result of the work of this machine which had been done with such fantastic speed that its meaning went through me without leaving any trace, like the Cosmic waves which go through our bodies withour our feeling them. I said: 'Raymonde calls that a "relavote".' Then the machine stopped working, or else I ceased to be receptive, after having been so for a thousand-millionth of a second, and went on with what I had been saying before. Before time stopped or, if you like, before it was speeded up in every direction - past, present, future: it makes no difference.
I have had experience, in other circumstances, of similar coincidences. I think they can be interpreted in the same way. It / Page 242 / may be that the machine is working all the time, but that we can only be receptive on occasions. In any case, this receptivity can only be extremely rare; in some people, no doubt, it is non-existent.
This is why some people are 'lucky', and others unlucky. The lucky ones would be those who sometimes receive a message from the machine: it has analysed all the elements ,of the situation ­ classified, selected, compared all possible causes and effects and, having thus discovered the most auspicious course to take, delivers its opinion like an oracle which is accepted without the person concerned having been conscious in the slightest degree of all this prodigious activity. These are indeed the people whom the gods love. From time to time they are connected with their inner power-station. In my own case, I am what is known as 'lucky'. I have every reason to believe that the phenomena on which this luck depends are of the same order as those which were responsible for the story of the 'relavote'.
And so we are beginning to see that the magical conception of man's relations with other men and with things and space and time is not altogether foreign to our own ideas about modern science and techniques. It is their modernity which makes it possible for us to believe in magic. It is the electronic machines which make us take seriously the Cromagnon sorcerer and the Maya High Priest.
If ultra-rapid connections operate in the silent regions of the brain, and if, in certain circumstances, the result of these operations penetrates our consciousness, we should then have to consider as real manifestations of the mind in a state of wakefulness certain procedures of imitative magic, certain prophetic revelations, certain poetic or mystical illuminations and certain divinations we now attribute to madness or to chance.
Yet we have known for some years now that Nature is not reason­able. She does not conform to the ordinary rules which govern the working of our intelligence. For that part of our brain which is normally in use, every operation is binary: black or white, Yes or No, continuous or discontinuous. Our understanding machine, on the other hand, is arithmetical. It classifies arid compares. The Discours de la Methode is entirely based on this system. So is the whole principle of Ying and Yang in Chinese philosophy (and the Book of Mutations, the only oracular book the rules of which have come down to us from antiquity, is composed of graphic figures: three continuous lines, and three discontinuous in every possible order). But, as Einstein said at the end of his life: '1 wonder whether Nature always plays the same game.' It would seem, in fact, that Nature is not a slave to the binary system which governs the working of our brain in its normal state.
Since Louis de Broglie's discovery, we are forced to admit that light is at one and the same time continuous and broken. But no human brain is capable of imagining such a phenomenon or of really knowing or understanding what it implies. We accept it. We know it is a fact, but the thing itself we cannot know. Now / Page 243 / suppose that a brain, contemplating some representation of light (religious literature and iconography are full of evocations of light) passes in a flash of illumination from the arithmetical to the analogical state. It becomes light. It sees the incomprehensible phenomenon. It is born with it. It knows it. It reaches a point where the sublime intelligence of de Broglie cannot penetrate. Then it falls back; it has lost contact with the transcendent machines that function in the vast secret recesses of the brain. Its memory only retains scraps of the knowledge it has -just acquired. And there is no language in which to describe those scraps. It may be that some mystics have known in this way natural phenomena which our intelligence has been able to discover and to accept, but not to integrate.
'And when I asked her how, and what sort of thing she saw, and whether what she saw had bodily form, she answered thus: "I saw a plenitude, a great light which filled me so completely that I have no words to describe it and know not to what it could be compared. . . ." ,
This passage from AngeIe de Foligno's statement to her confessor is highly significant.
The electronic calculator on a mathematical model of a dam or an aeroplane functions analogically. To a certain extent it becomes this dam or this aeroplane, and discovers every possible aspect of their existence. If the brain can act in the same way* we begin to understand why the witch-doctor makes an image to represent the enemy he wishes to destroy, or draws a picture of the bison he is going to hunt. In the presence of these models he waits for his intelligence to switch from the binary to the analogical stage, and for his ordinary state of consciousness to pass to a higher plane. In fact, he is waiting for the machine to start working analogically and for the the propagation in the silent recesses of his brain of those ultra-rapid connections which will reveal to him the total reality of the object represented. He waits, but not passively. What is he doing? He has chosen the time and place in obedience to ancestral instructions and traditions which are perhaps the result of countless experiments in the past. A particular hour on a particular night, for example, is better than some other time on some other night, perhaps because of the disposition of the stars, or the Cosmic rays or certain magnetic fields. He stands in a certain position, makes certain gestures - perhaps perfonns a special dance - utters certain words or noises, breathes in a particular way, etc. No one has yet suggested that these may all be special techniques (however rudimentary and tentative) designed to set in motion the ultra-rapid machines contained in the dormant part of our brain. The rites are perhaps merely a complicated pattern of rhythmic exercises calculated to stimulate the higher faculties of the brain, rather like / Page 244 / cranking up a motor-car. There is every reason to believe that the setting in motion of these higher faculties, these analogical electronic brains, calls for adjustments a thousand times more complicated and subtle than those which take place during the transition from a sleeping to a waking state.
Thanks to the work of von Frisch it is known that bees have a language: they trace in the air infinitely complicated mathematical figures during their flight, and transmit in this way instructions necessary to the life of the hive. It is highly probable that Man, in order to establish contact with his highest faculties, must set in motion a series of impulses at least as complex and substantial, and no less remote from what normally determines his intellectual activities.
Thus prayers and rites performed in front of religious symbolic figures could be ways of trying to capture and direct subtle magnetic, cosmic or rhythmic forces with a view to arousing that analogi­cal intelligence which will enable Man to know the divinity who is being thus invoked.
If that were so; if there be techniques for increasing the brain's efficiency and output so as to produce results far in advance of anything that could be obtained from even the greatest binary intelligence; and if it be true that these techniques have up till now only been employed by the occultists - then it is easy to understand why most of the important practical and scientific discoveries prior to the nineteenth century were made by them.
Our language, like our thought, is conditioned by the arithmetical, binary way in which our brain functions. We classify everything under Yes or No, positive or negative; we make comparisons and deductions. If language helps us to introduce order into our thought, which itself is wholly occupied with putting things in their places, it is obviously not an external creative element or a divine attribute. It does not add thoughts to our thought. When I speak or write, I am slowing down my machine. I can only describe it if I can observe it in slow motion. Therefore I am only expressing my binary awareness of the world - and, what is more, only at a time when it has ceased to function at its normal speed. My language therefore only reflects a slow-motion picture of the world - a picture, moreover, which is itself limited to binary dimensions. This inadequacy of language is only too evident and a matter for regret. But what can be said about the inadequacy of a binary intelligence? The inner existence, the essence of things are beyond its grasp. It can make the discovery that light is both continuous and discontinuous at the same time, or that the molecule of benzene establishes between six atoms a double, yet mutually exclusive relationship; it can accept these facts, but cannot understand them; it cannot integrate into its own system the reality of the profound structures which it studies. To be able to do this, it would have to change its condition; other machinery than that normally in use would have to be started up in the brain, whose binary system of / Page 245 / reason would have to be replaced by an analogical consciousness which would assume the form, and assimilate the inconceivable rhythms of these profound structures. No doubt that happens already in scientific intuition, poetic illumination, religious ecstasy and in other cases of which we know nothing. Recourse to an awakened consciousness - that is to say, to a state different from that of ordinary wakefulness - is the Leit-motiv of all the ancient philoso­phies. It is also the Leit-motiv of the greatest modem physicists and mathematicians, who hold the view that 'something has to happen in human consciousness for it to be able to progress from knowing to knowledge'.
It is therefore not surprising that language which can only reflect the world as it appears to our consciousness in its normal waking state becomes obscure as soon as it has to express those profound structures or anything to do with light, eternity, time, energy, the essence of Man, etc. Nevertheless we can distinguish two kinds of obscurity.
One is due to the fact that language is the vehicle of an intelligence that endeavours to examine these structures without ever being able to assimilate them. It is the vehicle of one kind of Nature that is in conflict with another kind of Nature. At best, it can only demonstrate an impossibility and convey an impression of frustration and isolation. Its obscurity is real and positive; in fact, it is nothing but obscurity.
The other kind of obscurity occurs when the man who is trying to express himself has had, by a flash of intuition, a brief glimpse of another state of consciousness. He has lived for an instant in the intimacy of those profound structures. He has known them. I am thinking of mystics like St. John of the Cross, or intuitional scientists like Einstein, or inspired poets like William Blake, or enraptured mathematicians like Galois, or visionary philosophers
like Meyrink.
On returning to Earth, the 'seer' fails to communicate what he has experienced. But in doing so he expresses the certitude that the Universe could be controlled and manipulated if Man succeeded in establishing as close an association as possible between his ordinary waking state and a state of hyper-wakefulness. Such a language could be really efficient, a sovereign instrument. Fulcanelli, speaking of the mystery of the Cathedrals; Wiener on the structure of Time, are obscure; but this is not real obscurity, but a sign that something is shining elsewhere.
The language of modern mathematics is the only one, no doubt, that can give some account of certain results of analogical thinking. There exist in mathematical physics regions of the 'Absolute Elsewhere' and of 'continus de mesure nulle', that is to say measure­ments applied to Universes that are inconceivable and yet real. We may wonder why it is that the poets have not yet turned to this science to catch an echo of the music of those spheres of fantastic reality - unless it be for fear Of having to accept this evidence ­ / Page 246 / 'that the magic art lives and flourishes outside their study "walls.*
This mathematical language which is proof of the existence of a Universe beyond the grasp of a normally waking consciousness, is the only one that is in a state of constant ferment and activity.
Mathematical 'entities', i.e. the expressions, the signs which symbolize the life and the laws of the invisible world - of the unthinkable world - develop and fertilize other 'entities'. This language is, strictly speaking, the 'slang' of the present age.
Yes; it is true that we find this 'slang', in the original sense of the word as it was in the Middle Ages (and not in the degenerate form favoured by writers who like to think of themselves as 'emancipated') in the avant-garde science of mathematical physics which is, if we look at it closely, a challenge to what is generally meant by intelligence - a rupture, a kind of 'second sight'.
What is Gothic art, to which we owe the Cathedrals? Fulcanelli, in his book Le Mystere des Cathedrales, expressed the opinion that 'Gothis art ("art gothique") is only an orthographic distortion of the word argotique, in accordance with the law of phonetics which governs, in all languages regardless of orthography, the traditional cabal.' The cathedral, then, is a work of Gothic art (Art got) or Argot.
And what is the cathedral of today, which teaches men the structures of the Creation, but the equation that has taken the place of the rosette, or rose-window? Let us cease to pay a useless homage to the past, so that we can understand it better. The modern cathedral is not to be found in a large building made of glass and cement. The cathedral of the Middle Ages was the book of mysteries for the use of the men of yesterday. Today the book of mysteries is the work of mathematical physicists who compose it with 'mathematical entities' enshrined, like rose-windows, in such constructions as interplanetary rockets, atomic piles or the cyclotron. This is true continuity, the real link with tradition.
The argotiers of the Middle Ages, spiritual descendants of the Argonauts who knew the road to the Garden of the Hesperides, /Page 247 / wrote in stone their hermetic message. Signs incomprehensible to men whose consciousness has not undergone transmutations and whose brains have not been subjected to that terrific acceleration thanks to which the inconceivable becomes real and can be felt and manipulated. These men were not secretive because they loved secrecy, but simply because their discoveries about the Laws of Energy, of matter and of the mind had been made in another state of consciousness and so could not be communicated directly. They observed secrecy because 'being' meant for them 'being different' .
As if in memory of so lofty an example, our modern slang is a kind of special dialect for the use of rebels, those who are hungry for liberty, outlaws, nomads and all who live outside the law arid conventions.
But we shall find the tradition unimpaired if we realize that this art got is today the art of the 'mathematical entities' and integrals of Lebesgue, and of the numbers beyond infinity; the art of the mathematical physicists who build in unwonted curves, in 'for­bidden lights', in thunder and in flames, the cathedrals in which our Masses will in future be celebrated.
It is possible that religious readers may find these remarks shocking. They are intended to be so. We believe that the potentialities of the human brain are infinite. This view conflicts with that of the official scientists and psychologists whose 'belief in man' depends: on his remaining within the boundaries traced for him by the . nineteenth-century rationalists. But it should not be considered as being incompatible with the spirit of religion - at any rate witH religion in its purest a..'1d loftiest forms.
Man can have access to a secret world - see the Light, see Eternity, comprehend the Laws of Energy, integrate within himself the rhythm of the destiny of the Universe, consciously apprehend the ultimate concentration of forces and, like Teilhard de Chardin, live the incomprehensible life that starts from 'Point Omega', in which the whole of creation, at the end of terrestrial time, will find its accomplishment, consummation and exaltation. Man is capable of anything. His intelligence, equipped from the very beginning, no doubt with a capacity for infinite know­ledge, can in certain conditions apprehend the whole mechanism of life. The powers of the human intelligence, if developed to their fullest extent, could probably cope with anything in the whole Universe. But these powers stop short at the point where the intelligence, having reached the end of its mission, senses that there is still 'something other' beyond the confines of the Universe. Here it is quite possible for an analogical consciousness to fu.'1.ction. There are no models in the Universe of what may exist outside the Universe. This door through which none may pass is the gateway to the Kingdom of Heaven. We can accept this expression if written thus: 'Kingdom of Heaven'.
As a result of trying to outstrip the Universe by imagining a /Page 247 / number-greater than anything that could be conceived within the Universe, and trying to formulate a concept whose conditions the Universe could not satisfy, the great mathematician Cantor went mad. There is ultimately a door which no analogical intelligence can open.
To return to our initial proposition. We do not say: there is, in the vast silent portion of the brain, an analogical electronic machine. What we say is this: since arithmetical and analogical machines exist, is it not possible to imagine an intelligence functioning on a higher plane, beyond the level on which it normally works? That intelligence may possess powers similar to those of the analogical machine? Our comparison must not be taken literally. It is only a point from which to start, an launching ramp aimed at untouched and still unexplored regions of the intelligence. In those regions it may be that intelligence begins to glow suddenly and to throw light on things that are normally hidden in the Universe. How does it succeed in attaining those regions were its own exis­tence becomes a prodigy? How is this change in condition operated? We maintain that there are in magic and religious rites and in the vast literature both ancient and modem, devoted to unique and fantastic moments in the life of the mind, thousands and thousands of fragmentary descriptions which ought to be brought together and compared, and which perhaps point to a method that has been lost, or possibly to one that has still to be found.
It may be that the intelligence sometimes, as if by chance, comes up against the frontier protecting these untried regions and sets in motion, for a fraction of a second, the super-machinery whose sound it vaguely perceives. This is what happened in my story of the 'relavote'; it is an example of all those so-called 'parapsychological' phenomena which we find so disturbing - those extraordinary flashes of illumination which most sensitive people experience on rare occasions in the course of their lives, especially in childhood. They leave no trace, scarcely a memory.
Crossing this frontier (or as the traditional texts phrase it, 'entering a state of enlightenment') is infinitely more rewarding and ' would seem to be not altogether a matter of chance. There is every reason to believe that this transit cannot be effected without an enormous concentration of extemal and internal forces. It is only reasonable to suppose that these forces are there for us to make use of, if we knew how. But until quite recently we did not know how to liberate nuclear energy. Nevertheless, these forces are probably available to us only if we are prepared to stake our whole existence on capturing them.
The great ascetics and saints, the wonder-workers and seers, the poets and inspired scientists all say the same thing. And this is what the contemporary American poet, William Temple, meant when he wrote: 'No individual revelation is possible unless the whole of existence is itself an instrument of revelation.'
To revert to our comparison. It was during the Second World / Page 248//War that what is known as 'operational research' came into being involving methods which became necessary as problems arose which seemed to defy common sense and ordinary human experience. The tacticians therefore had recourse to the mathematicians:
'When a situation arises which, owing to the complexity of its - apparent structure and visible evolution, cannot be dealt with by ordinary methods, scientists are called in to deal with this situation in the same way that, in their own special field, they treat natural phenomena, and are asked to formulate a theory. To theorize about a situation or an object means that an abstract model has to be imagined whose properties are similar to those of the object in question. Such a model is always mathematical. By its intermediary, concrete questions are translated into mathematical terms.'
Here we are concerned with the 'model' of an object or a situation too new or too complex to be grasped in its totality by the intelligence. 'In fundamental operational research it is therefore advisable to construct an analogical electronic machine in order to obtain this- model. It is then possible, by manipulating the control levers and watching the machine operating, to find the answers to all the questions the model was designed to deal with.'
These definitions are taken from a technical bulletin: Bulletin de Liaison des Cercles de Politique Economique, March 1959. They are more important as a contribution to our conception of a man in a state of 'enlightenment', or to our understanding of the spirit of 'magic' than the majority of books in the literature of occultism. If we translate 'model' by 'idol' or 'symbol', and analogical machine by a state of hyper-Iucidity, or sudden flash of illumination in the brain, we shall see that the most mysterious road to human knowledge - and one that the heirs to the nineteenth century positivist tradition refuse to admit - is a true and royal road. And it is modem technical methods which encourage us to look upon it as such.
'The presence of symbols and enigmatic signs with mysterious connotations in religious tradition, in works of art and in the legends and customs of folk-lore attests the existence of a language
universally current in the East as in the West whose trans-historic significance seems to lie at the very roots of our existence, our knowledge and our values.'* But are not symbols the model, in­abstract, of a reality, a structure that the human intelligence cannot altogether grasp but about which it can 'theorize'?
'The symbol reveals certain aspects of reality - the most profound - which it is impossible to know.
Like the 'model' which the mathematician constructs out of a situation or object defying common sense or ordinary human experience, the properties of a symbol simulate the properties of the object or situation thus abstractly represented, but whose real, fundamental aspect remains hidden. The next step would be
to set an analogical electronic machine to work on this model, so that the symbol may reveal the reality it contains and supply the * Rene Alleau: De la Nature des Symboles. Ed. Flammarion. Mircea Eliade: Images et Symboles. /Page 249/answers to all the questions the model was designed to deal with. We believe the equivalent of such a machine exists in Man. Certain mental or physical attitudes, of which at present little is known, might serve to set it in motion. All the techniques of asceticism, religion and magic seem designed to obtain this result; and this, no doubt, according to age-old tradition, is the 'state of enlighten­ment' which wise men have always striven to attain.
And so symbols are perhaps the abstract models established since men first began to think which could reveal to us secrets of the profound structure of the Universe. But here we must be careful.
Symbols do not represent the thing itself, the actual phenomenon. It would also be wrong to think that they are purely and simply schematic formulae. In operational research the model is not a small-scale or simplified model of a known object; it is a possible approach to, or means of getting to know this object. And it is outside reality, in the mathematical Universe. The next require­ment is that the analogical machine constructed on this model should enter into an electronic trance so that it can give practical answers. This is why all the usual occultist explanations of symbols are useless. They look upon symbols as if they were schemas that can be interpreted by the intelligence at its normal level and so lead immediately to an apprehension of reality. For centuries they have been treating in this way the St. Andrew's Cross, the swastika and the Star of Solomon, but have contributed nothing to a study of the profound structure of the Universe.
Einstein, with his sublime intelligence, was able, in a flash of illumination, to catch a glimpse of the space-time relationship, but without completely understanding or integrating it into his scheme of things. To communicate his discovery at a communicable and intelligible level, and to help him to recapture his own illumi­nating vision, he drew the sign A representing the trihedraI angle. This sign is not a schema of reality and means nothing to the mass of mankind. It is a signal, a rallying cry to all workers in the field of mathematical physics. And yet all the progress made in this field by the greatest intellects will only succeed in discovering what this trihedral symbol evokes, but will not be able to penetrate the Uni­verse where the law of which this symbol is an expression actually operates. At least, at the end of this forward march, we shall know that this other Universe exists.
All symbols are perhaps of the same nature. The inverse swastika, whose origin is lost in the mists of time, is perhaps the 'model' of the law that governs all destruction. Whenever there is destruction, whether material or spiritual, the movement of these forces con­forms, perhaps, to this model, just as the space-time relationship conforms to the trihedron.
Similarly, the spiral, so we are told by the mathematician Eric Temple Bell, is perhaps the 'model' of the profound structure of all forms of evolution (energy, life, consciousness). It may be that the brain, in its 'enlightened' state can function like the analogical machine, using an established model and that it can in this way / Page
250/ penetrate, through the swastika, the universal structure of destruction, and through the spiral, the universal structure of evolution.
Thus, signs and symbols are perhaps models designed for the use of the higher-level mechanism in our minds to enable our intelligence to function in another 'state'.
Our intelligence, in its ordinary state, is perhaps engaged in tracing with its finest pen, models by means of which, in a higher state, it could assimilate and absorb the ultimate reality of things.
When Teilhard de Chardin conceived his 'Point Omega', he was establishing in this way the 'model' of the final stage of evolution. But in order to feel the reality of this point and to assimilate so unimaginable a reality into the depths of one's being and absorb it completely into one's consciousness - in order, in a word, that one's consciousness may itself become the Point Omega and apprehend all that may be apprehended at such a point - namely the ultimate meaning of earthly life, the cosmic destiny of the perfected Mind beyond the end of terrestrial time; in order that the gap between Ideas and Knowledge may thus be bridged, it is essential that another form of intelligence be set in motion. An analogical intelligence, if you like; or mystical illumination, or a state of absolute contemplation.
And so the ideas of Eternity, of the 'Transfinite' and of God, etc., are perhaps models we have set up in the hope that, in another region of our intelligence which normally lies dormant, they will be able to supply the answers to the questions they were designed to deal with.
It is important to realize that the sublimest idea is perhaps the equivalent of the Cromagnon witch-doctor's drawing of a bison.
It is only a sketch. The next step is for the analogical machines to start working on this model in the secret zone of the brain. The sorcerer in a trance is transported into the world of bisons, dis­covers everything there is to be known about them in a flash and can then announce the time and place for the next bison hunt. This is magic at its lowest degree. At its highest, the model is not a drawing or a statuette, or even a symbol. It is an idea; the finest product of the finest possible binary intelligence. This idea has been conceived only with a view to attaining another stage in the quest: the analogical stage, the second phase in all operational research.
It now seems clear that the highest and most intense activity of the human mind consists in establishing 'models' designed to stimulate another kind of mental activity about which little is known, and which moreover cannot easily be set in motion. It is in this sense that we can say: everything is a symbol, everything is a sign, everything is an evocation of another reality.
This opens for us a door on to the infinite potentialities of Man. It does not, however - contrary to what the symbologists believe ­supply the key to everything. Whether it be an idea, such as that of the Trinity or the Transfinite or an image like the statuette /Page 251/

Page 238

Notes

* Charles-Noel Martin: Les Vingt Sens de l'Homme.

Pages 243

* Of course our comparison with the electronic machine is not absolute. Like any other comparison, it is only a starting point, and is itself only the suggestion of an idea.

Page 246

* Cantor: 'The essence of mathematics is liberty.' Mittag-LefHer (on the work of Abel): 'They are real lyrical poems of sublime beauty; the perfection of their form allows the grandeur of thought to appear and fills the mind with images of a world more remote from the banal sem­blances of life, and a more direct expression of the soul than the finest creation of the finest. poet in the ordinary sense of the word.' Dedekind: 'We are a divine race, and possess the power to create.'
t 'Here, everything is open: the techniques of thought, logical pro­cesses and "ensembles" - all this is alive and constantly renewed, while the strangest and most transparent conceptions are formed in the mind, one leading to another and being transformed, like the movements of a symphony; we are in the divine domain of the imagination. But an abstract imagination, so to speak, for these images arising out of mathe­matical techniques have nothing in common with those pertaining to the illusory world in which we are bogged down, although they contain the key which can unlock the latters' hidden meaning.' Georges Buraud: Mathematique et Civilization, La Table Ronde, April 1959.

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier 1963

Page 252

"into "which the village sorcerer sticks Pins, or a symbol such as the Cross, the Swastika, a stained-glass window, a cathedral, the Virgin Mary, mathematical entities, numbers, etc., all these things are models, 'sketches' of something that exists in a different Universe from that in which the model itself has been conceived. But these 'models' are not interchangeable: a mathematical model of a dam fed into an electronic machine is not comparable with a model of a supersonic rocket.
All is not in everything. The spiral is not in the Cross. The image of the bison is not in the photograph studied by a medium; the Pere Teilhard's 'Point Omega' is not in Dante's Inferno; the menhir is not in a cathedral; Cantor's numbers are not among the figures of the Apocalypse. If everything has its 'maquette', an 'maquettes' are not like a nest of tables and do not form a whole which can be taken to pieces to reveal the secret of the Universe.
If the most potent models available to an intelligence in a state of super-consciousness are non-dimensional - in other words, ideas - we must abandon any hope of finding the model of the Universe in the Great Pyramid or the West Door of Notre Dame. If a model of the whole Universe exists at all, this can only be in the human brain at the extreme point of the most sublime intelligence. But surely the Universe has other resources than Man ? If Man is an infinity, then would not the Universe be infinity plus. . . ?
Nevertheless, to have discovered that everything is a'maquette', a model, sign or symbol helps us to find a key. Not one that opens the door of the inscrutable mystery - for no such key exists - or, if it does, is in the hands of God. I mean a key to an attitude, not to a certainty. What we want to do is to set in motion that 'other' intelligence for whose use these models have been prepared. It is therefore a question of passing. from our ordinary waking state to a higher state of wakefulness. An 'awakened' state. All is not in everything. But it is all-important to keep awake.

V

THE NOTION OF AN 'AWAKENED STATE'

After the fashion of theologians, scientists, magicians and children - Salute to an expert at putting spokes in wheels ­The conflict between spiritualism and materialism: the story of an allergy - The legend of tea - Could it be a natural
faculty? - Thought as a means of travel on the ground or in the air - A supplement to the Rights of Man - Some reflections on the 'awakened' Man - Ourselves as honest savages

I ONCE wrote a book describing a group of intellectuals who sought, under the guidance of the wonder-worker Gurdjieff, to attain an 'awakened' state. I still think that there is nothing more important than this quest. Gurdjieff used to say that the modern spirit, born on a dunghill \vould return .to a dunghill, and he taught men to despise the times we'live in. It'is true, indeed, that the modem mentality is compounded of. forgetfulness and ignorance of the necessity for 'such a quest. But Gurdjieff, who was a man of old­ideas, confused the modem spirit with the narrow Cartesianism of the nineteenth century. To the really modem mind Cartesianism is no longer a panacea, and the very nature of intelligence is some­thing that has to be reconsidered. Consequently, it is on the contrary a spirit of extreme modernity that is likely to lead men to meditate profitably on the possible existence of another state of consciousness:
a state of 'awakened' consciousness.. Here the mathematicians and physicists of today join hands with the mystics of yesterday. Gurdjieff's contempt (like that of Rege Guenon, another partisan, but a purely theoretical one, of the 'awakened' state) is therefore out of date. And I believe that if Gurdjieff had been completely 'enlightened' himself, he would not have mistaken the climate of the times we live in. For an intelligence convinced of the absolute necessity for a transmutation, it should be clear that this is not the time to despise, but rather to love this century.
Up to the present time the 'awakened' state has been evoked in religious, esoteric or poetic terms. Gurdjieff's outstanding contribution was to show that there could be a psychology and a physiology pertaining to this state. But his language was wilfully obscure and he kept his disciples in a state of isolation. We are trying to speak the language of men of the second half of the twentieth century using terms that all can understand.
For daring to approach such a subject in this way we shall, of course, be looked upon as barbarians by the 'experts'. And perhaps that is just what we are, to some extent. We are conscious in the world of today that a new spirit is abroad to meet the challenge of a new era in the history of the world. Our method of establishing the probable existence of an 'awakened' state will not be exclusively religious, or esoteric, or poetic or scientific, but will be a blend of all these and in contradiction to all the disciplines. That is what we call a Renaissance: a soup containing a mixture of the methods of theologians, scientists, magicians and children.
One morning in August 1957 a crowd of journalists had assembled on the quay as a liner was about to sail from the London Docks for India. They had come to see the famous biologist J. B. S. Haldane who, accompanied by his wife, was about to leave England for good.
'I've had enough of this country and of a lot of things in it,' he said quietly, 'especially the Americanization which is spreading everywhere. I'm going in search of new ideas, to work freely in a new country.'
Thus began a new stage in the career of one of the most extraordinary men of our time. J. B. S. Haldane had taken part in the defence of Madrid, gun in hand, against the troops of Franco. He had been a member of the British Communist Party, but after the / Page 254 / Lysenko affair he tore up his card. And now he was off to seek the truth in India.
For some thirty years people had found his grim sense of humour somewhat disconcerting. To a newspaper questionnaire on the subject of the decapitation of King Charles I, which had revived old controversies he had replied: 'If Charles I had been a geranium the two halves would have survived.'
Mter making a violent speech at the Atheists' Club, he had received a letter from an English Roman Catholic informing him that 'His Holiness the Pope did not agree with him'. Adopting this respectful formula, he then wrote to the Minister for War addressing him as 'Your Ferocity', to the Air Minister, as 'Your Velocity', and to the Chairman of the Rationalist Society as 'Your Impiety' .
On that August morning his 'Leftist' colleagues were also, no doubt, quite pleased to see him go, For, while defending Marxist biology, Haldane nevertheless was in favour of extending the field of science and of observing phenomena which did not conform to rationalist ideas. In reply to criticism, he answered coolly: 'I study whatever is really strange in physical chemistry, but I do not neglect anything in any other field.'
He had been urging for a long time that science should make a systematic study of the notion of an 'awakened state'. As early as 1930, in his books The Inequality of Man and Possible Worlds, in spite of his official position in the world of science, he had declared that the Universe was certainly stranger than was generally thought, and that poetic or religious testimony relating to a state of super-consciousness ought to be a subject for scientific research.
It was inevitable that such a man would one day go off to India; and it would not be surprising if his future works treated such subjects as: 'Electro-Encephalography and Mysticism', or 'The Fourth State of Consciousness and the metabolism of carbonic gas'. This could be expected of a man whose works already include a Study of the application of 18-dimensional space to essential problems of genetics.
Our official psychologists admit the existence of two states of consciousness: sleep and waking. But from the earliest tiines down to the present day there is abundant evidence as to the existence of states of consciousness superior to our normal waking conscious­ness. Haldane was probably the first modem scientist to examine objectively this state of super-consciousness.
It was only logical, in the period of'transition in which we are living, that this Man should have been considered by his spiritualist enemies no less than by his materialist friends as an expert in the art of putting spokes in wheels.
Like Haldane, we ought to remain entirely aloof from the old controversy between spiritualists and materialists. That is the really 'modem' attitude. It is not a question of being 'above' the dispute, because there is no 'above' and no 'below' ; in fact there is no sense in it at all.

Page 255

The spiritualists believe in the possibility of super-consciosness, and see in it an attribute of the immortal soul.
The materialists are up in arms against the very idea, and brandish Descartes. Neither side is willing to approach the subject with an open mind or give it serious study. There must be a.'1other way of considering this problem; a realistic way, in the sense in which we understand the term, implying an integral realism which takes into account the fantastic aspects of reality.

It may well be, too, that this old controversy is not philosophical at all, except on the surface. It may be nothing but a dispute between people who, according to their natures, react differently towards natural phenomena - just as one person may revel in the wind, and another detest it. A conflict between two human types is not likely to lead to any illumination! If this were really so, how much time would be wasted in abstract q.iscussions, and how right we should be to withdraw from the debate in order to approach the whole question from a 'barbarian' point of view!

We may proceed on the following hypothesis:

The passage from sleep to a waking state produces a certain number of changes in the body. For example: the arterial tension is different, and there are variations in the nervous impulses. If, as we think, there is another state, which we may call one of super­wakefulness, or super-consciousness, the passage from our normal waking to this super-state must also be attended by transformations of various kinds.

Now, it is well known that for some people the process of. waking up is painful, or at any rate extremely disagreeable. Modem medicine is aware of this phenomenon, and distinguishes two types of human beings according to their reaction to the process of waking up.

What is this state of super-consciousness, of a really 'awakened' consciousness? Men who have experienced it have difficulty, on their return to normality, in describing it. It cannot be expressed in ordinary language. We know that. it is possible to attain this state voluntarily; and the mystics' exercises are all directed to this end. We also know that it is possible, as Vivekananda says, that 'a man who is not versed in this science (mystical exercises) may attain this state by chance'.

There are a great many instances in the poetry of every nation of sudden illuminations of this kind. And how many people, who are neither poets nor mystics, have not felt for a fraction of a second that they were on the brink of such an experience?

Now let us compare this singular and exceptional state with another exceptional state. Doctors and psychologists are beginning to study, for military reasons, the behaviour of human beings in a state of weightlessness. Beyond a certain degree of acceleration, weight is abolished. A passenger in an experimental plane travelling at such a speed floats for a few seconds. For some the sensation is one of extreme well-being, for others one of extreme anguish and horror.
Similarly, it may well be that the passage from the ordinary / Page 256 / waking state to one of super-consciousness {illuminative, magic) is attended by certain subtle changes in the organism, disagreeable for some, and agreeable for others. The study of the physiology of states of consciousness is still at a rudimentary stage. Some progress has already been made in connection with hibernation. The physiology of a state of super-consciousness has not, with a few exceptions, attracted the attention of scientists. If our hypothesis is valid, we can readily conceive the existence of a positivist, rationalist human type who, in self-defence, becomes aggressive as soon as there is any question, whether in literature philosophy or science, of going outside the sphere in which consciousness normally functions. We can equally well imagine the spiritualist type in whom any allusion to a state beyond reason produces the sensation of a lost paradise. May not the basis of a fundamental scholastic dispute prove to be, in the last resort, a question of: 'I like, or I don't like' ? But what is it in us that likes or does not like? In point of fact, it is never'!, ; merely: 'something in me likes, or does not like', and that is all. Let us therefore get rid altogether of the false 'spiritualism versus materialism' problem, which is perhaps nothing but a question of allergies. What is essential is to know whether Man possesses in unexplored regions of his being, superior instruments, enormous amplifiers, as it were, of his intelligence - a whole equipment to enable him to conquer and compre­hend the Universe, to conquer and comprehend himself, and to shoulder his whole destiny.

Bodhidarma, the founder of Zen Buddhism, one day while he was meditating, fell asleep (i.e. he allowed himself inadvertently to relapse into what is for most men their normal state of consciousness). This failing seemed to him so horrible that he cut off his
eyelids.

According to the legend, the eyelids fell to the ground and there gave birth to the first tea plant. Tea, which is a protection against sleep, is the flower that symbolizes the desire of wise men to keep awake; and that is why so it is said, 'The taste of tea and the taste of Zen are much alike.'

This notion of an 'awakened state' seems to be as old as humanity It is the key to the most ancient religious texts, and perhaps the Cromagnon man already sought to enter that state. The radio­carbon method of dating has shown that six thousand years ago the Indians to the south-east of Mexico used to absorb certain mushrooms to induce a state of hyper-Iucidity. It is always a question of getting the 'third eye' to open and of escaping from the ordinary level of consciousness where everything is illusion, a prolongation of the dreams belonging to deep sleep. 'Sleeper awake!' In the Gospels as in fairy-tales, it is always the same admonition.

Mankind has sought this 'awakened state' in all sorts of rites, in dancing and song, by mortification of the flesh, fasting, torture and various drugs. As soon as modern Man realizes the importance of what is at stake - which must be very soon - other means will / Page 257 / certainly be found. The American scientist J. B. Olds has imagined an electronic stimulation of the brain.*

The English astronomer Fred Hoyle suggests the projection of luminous images on a television screen. Already H. G. Wells, in In the Days of the Comet, had imagined that after colliding with a comet, the atmosphere of the Earth was impregnated with a gas that induced a state of hyper-Iucidity. At last men could cross the
frontier that separates truth from illusion. They were awakened to eternal realities. Of a sudden, all problems - practical, moral, spiritual, found their solution.
This state of an 'awakened consciousness' seems to have been sought until now only by mystics. If it is possible, to what is it to be attributed? Religious persons speak of 'divine grace' ; the occultists of 'magical initiation'. But what if it were a natural faculty?
According to the latest scientific discoveries, considerable portions of the brain are still terra incognita. Are they the seat of powers we do not know how to use? Machines of whose purpose we are ignorant. Instruments in reserve with a view to future mutations?
We also know that normally a man, even for the most complicated intellectual operations, uses only nine-tenths of his brain. The greater part of our faculties therefore is still virgin soil. The im­memorial myth of the 'hidden treasure' has no other meaning.
This is what the English scientist, Dr. Gray Walter, says in one of the most essential books of our time: The Living Brain. In a second work, Farther Outlook, in which anticipation and observation, philosophy and poetry are mixed, Walter affirms that there are doubtless no limits to the possibilities of the human brain, and that in our thought we shall one day explore Time, as we now explore Space. He shares this ,vision with the mathematician Eric Temple Bell who endows the hero of his novel The Waves of Time with the power of voyaging through the entire history of the Cosmos.:

Page 258

Let us stick to the facts. The phenomenon of the super~consdous state can be attributed to the existence of an immortal soul. This notion has been advanced for thousands of years without ever having done much towards solving the problem. But if, so as to keep within the facts, we confine ourselves to saying that the notion of an 'awakened state' is one of humanity's constant aspirations, that is not enough. It is an aspiration, but it is something else as well.
Resistance to torture, the mathematician's moments of inspiration, the observations recorded by the Yogis' electro-encephalo­gram and other instances as well, oblige us to admit that man can enter a state other than his normal waking state. As to the nature of that state, every man is free to propose whatever hypothesis he chooses - the Grace of God, or the awakening of the Immortal Self. He can also be a 'barbarian' and seek a scientific explanation.
Note that we are not pretending to be scientists. We are simply determined to neglect nothing that is of our own age in order to explore what belongs to every age.
Our hypothesis is as follows:
Communications with the brain are effected normally through nervous impulses. It is a slow-motion process: a few metres per second on the nerves' surface. It may be that in certain circumstances another, but much more rapid form of communication is established by an electro-magnetic wave travelling at the speed of light. We should then obtain the extreme rapidity in the recording and trans­mission of information that is peculiar to electronic machines.
There is no Law of Nature that would exclude the existence of such a phenomenon. Waves of this kind would not be detectable outside the brain. This is the hypothesis we put forward in the preceding chapter.
If this 'awakened state' exists, how is it made manifest? The descriptions given by Hindu, Arab and Christian mystics have never been systematically collected and studied. It is extraordinary that among the very numerous anthologies of every kind published in this age of catalogues and classification, there is not a single anthology devoted to the 'awakened state'. The descriptions that exist are convincing, but not at all clear. And yet, if we want to evoke in modern terms what is the outward sign of such a state, this is what we should have to do:
Normally, thought travels at a walking pace, as Emile Meyerson has clearly shown. Most of the achievements of thought are, after all, the fruit of a very slow advance towards something that later appears self-evident. The most admirable discoveries in mathematics are nothing but equalities - unexpected, perhaps, but still equalities. The great Leonard Euler thought that the sublime summit of all mathematical thought was expressed in the equation: (equation omitted)
This relation, which joins the real to the imaginary and is the basis of natura1 logarithms, is an 'evidence'. As soon as it is ex­plained to an advanced student, he invariably declares that it is, of / Page 259 / course, glaringly obvious. Why did it require so much thought for so many years to arrive at something so patently self-evident?
In physics, the discovery of the wave-mechanism in particles is the key that has opened up the modern era. Here, too, something self-evident is involved. Einstein had declared that energy = mc2, when m = mass, and c = the speed of light. That was in 1905. In 1900 Planck stated: energy = hf, when h is a constant, and f the frequency of vibrations. But it was not until 1923 that Louis de BrogIie, a man of exceptional genius, thought of combining the two equations and writing: hf = mc2.
Thought moves at a snail's pace, even in the greatest minds. It does not dominate the subject.
One last example: since the end of the eighteenth century it has been taught that mass figured both in the formula of kinetic energy (e :1/2 mv2) and in Newton's Law of Gravity (masses attract one another with a force varying. . . inversely as the square of their distances apart).

Why was it left to Einstein to comprehend that the word mass has the same meaning in the two classic formulae? The whole theory of relativity can immediately be deduced from it. Why did one mind alone in the whole history of human intelligence see that? And why not immediately instead of after ten long years of intensive research? Because our thought travels along a winding path on one level which often turns back on itself. And no doubt ideas disappear and reappear periodically, and inventions are forgotten and then rediscovered again.

And yet it seems possible that the mind can rise above this path and no longer have to plod along - that it can have an over-all view and speed from point to point like a bird or an aeroplane. That is what the mystics call an 'awakened state'.
But are there one or more such states? There is every reason to believe that there are several, just as there are several altitudes at which one can fly. 'The first stage is called genius. The others are' unknown to the masses and thought to be only a legend. Troy also was a legend, before the excavations revealed that it really had existed.'
If men have in them the physical possibility of attaining one or other of these states, the quest for the best means of doing so ought to be the principal aim of their lives. If my brain is equipped with the necessary machinery - if all this does not belong exclusively to the domain of religion or mythology - if it is not all a question of divine 'grace' or 'magical initiation' but depends on certain techniques and certain internal and external attitudes capable of setting this machinery in motion - then I am satisfied that my only ambition and most urgent duty ought to be to reach this 'awakened state' and attain these heights at which the mind can soar.
It is not because they are 'frivolous' or 'wicked' that men do not concentrate all their efforts on this research. It is not a question of morals. And in an affair of this kind a little goodwill and a few / Page 260 / attempts here and there are quite useless. Perhaps the superior instruments in our brain can only be brought into use if our whole life (individual and collective) is itself an instrument to be lived and looked upon exclusively as a means of establishing a connection and switching on the' current that will put this machinery in motion. ­

The reason why men are not exclusively concerned with attaining this 'awakened' state is because the difficulties of social life and the necessity of earning a living leave them no leisure for such pursuits. Men do not live by bread alone; but up till now our civilization has been unable to provide everyone with this necessity.
In proportion as technical progress will gradually allow men time to breathe, so will the quest for the 'third state' of awareness and lucidity take precedence over all other aspirations. The possibility of taking part in this research will finally be recognized as one of the 'Rights of Man'. The next revolution will be a psychological one.
Let us imagine a Neanderthal man miraculously transported to the Institute of Advanced Studies at Princetori. In the presence of Dr. Oppenheimer he would be in a situation comparable to that in which we should find ourselves when face to face with a really 'awakened' man, whose thoughts no longer plod, but can range at will through three, four or nine dimensions.
Physically, it would seem that we could become such a man. There are enough cells in our brain, and enough possible nter­connections. But it is difficult for us to imagine what such an intelligence could see and understand.
The alchemists claimed that manipulation of matter in their crucibles could provoke what the modems would call radiation, or a field of force. This radiation would transmute all the cells in the operator's body and turn him into a truly 'awakened' man - a man who would be alive, both here and on the 'other side'.
Let us now accept this hypothesis, this superbly non-Euclidean psychology. Let us suppose that one day in 1962 a man like our­selves, while manipulating matter and energy in a certain way, suddenly becomes entirely changed - in other words, 'awakened'.
In 1955 Professor Singleton showed to some friends during an atomic conference in Geneva some carnations which he had grown, in the radio-active field of the great nuclear reactor at Brookhaven. They had been white; now they were a purply-red, a hitherto unknown species. All their cells had been modified, and they would, whether by grafting or reproduction, continue in their new state.
So it would be with our new man. He is now superior to us; his thought no longer plods - it flies. By integrating in a different way what all of us know in our various specialities, or by simply estab­lishing all possible connections between the scientific facts contained in textbooks and University manuals, he could form concepts which would seem as strange to us as chromosomes would have been to Voltaire, or the neutrino to Leibnitz. Such a man would have absolutely no interest in trying to communicate with us, nor would he seek to dazzle us by trying to explain the enigmas of light, or / Page 261/ the secret of genes. Valery did not publish his thoughts in La Semaine de Suzette. This man would be above and beyond humanity. He could only communicate to advantage with minds like his own.

There is substance here for meditation.
It is conceivable that the various traditions connected with 'initiation' have resulted from contact with minds on other planets. It may be that, for an 'awakened' man, time and space present no barriers, and that communication is possible with intelligences on other inhabited worlds; this, incidentally, would explain why we have never been visited.

We can dream about these things - on condition, as Haldane reminds us, that we do not forget that dreams of this kind are probably always less fantastic than reality.
Now follow three true stories. They will serve as illustrations.
Illustrations are not proofs, but these three stories oblige us to believe that there are other states of consciousness than those recognized in official psychology. Even the vague notion we have of genius is not enough. We have not chosen these illustrations from the lives or works of mystics, although this would have been easier, and perhaps more efficacious. But we maintain our claim to approach these matters in a spirit of complete freedom and as honest 'barbarians'

Page 257

NOTES * The centres of pleasure in the brain: Scientific American, October 1956.
In his novel, The Black Cloud. Black clouds in space, between the stars, are higher forms of life. These super-intelligences propose to arouse the inhabitants of the Earth by sending luminous images which produce in the brain a state of 'awakened consciousness'.
'I discovered by means which I only imperfectly understand, the secret of going backwards through history. It is like swimming. Once one has learned the stroke, one never forgets it. But to learn it calls for constant practice, and a certain-involuntary tightening of the mind and muscles. One thing I am sure of: no one knows exactly how, the first time, he overcame the difficulty of swimming; and doubtless even the most expert clairvoyants would be unable to explain to others the secret of voyaging backwards through the waves of time.' Like Fred Hoyle, and many other British scientists, Eric Temple Bell writes fantastic stories and essays (under the pseudonym of John Taine). Only the most naive reader would imagine that these merely represent a relaxation for great minds. It is the only way to disseminate certain truths that are inacceptable to official philosophy. As in every pre-revolutionary period, all advanced thinking is published in disguise. The 'jacket' of a work of space-fiction is the cloak of the 1960s

Page 252

"into "which the village sorcerer sticks Pins, or a symbol such as the Cross, the Swastika, a stained-glass window, a cathedral, the Virgin Mary, mathematical entities, numbers, etc., all these things are models, 'sketches' of something that exists in a different Universe from that in which the model itself has been conceived. But these 'models' are not interchangeable: a mathematical model of a dam fed into an electronic machine is not comparable with a model of a supersonic rocket.
All is not in everything. The spiral is not in the Cross. The image of the bison is not in the photograph studied by a medium; the Pere Teilhard's 'Point Omega' is not in Dante's Inferno; the menhir is not in a cathedral; Cantor's numbers are not among the figures of the Apocalypse. If everything has its 'maquette', an 'maquettes' are not like a nest of tables and do not form a whole which can be taken to pieces to reveal the secret of the Universe.
If the most potent models available to an intelligence in a state of super-consciousness are non-dimensional - in other words, ideas - we must abandon any hope of finding the model of the Universe in the Great Pyramid or the West Door of Notre Dame. If a model of the whole Universe exists at all, this can only be in the human brain at the extreme point of the most sublime intelligence. But surely the Universe has other resources than Man ? If Man is an infinity, then would not the Universe be infinity plus. . . ?
Nevertheless, to have discovered that everything is a'maquette', a model, sign or symbol helps us to find a key. Not one that opens the door of the inscrutable mystery - for no such key exists - or, if it does, is in the hands of God. I mean a key to an attitude, not to a certainty. What we want to do is to set in motion that 'other' intelligence for whose use these models have been prepared. It is therefore a question of passing. from our ordinary waking state to a higher state of wakefulness. An 'awakened' state. All is not in everything. But it is all-important to keep awake.

 

 

-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
20
-
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
14
9
14
7
+
=
118
1+1+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-`
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
--
5
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
5
=
25
2+5
7
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
-
9
13
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
32
-
-
12
-
55
=
37
1+3
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+2
-
5+5
-
3+7
4
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
10
-
10
-
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
4
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
1
-
1

 

 

12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
20
-
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
14
9
14
7
+
=
118
1+1+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
2
-
-
-`
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
--
5
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
5
=
25
2+5
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
-
9
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
32
-
-
12
-
55
=
37
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+2
-
5+5
-
3+7
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
10
-
10
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
1
-
1

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
162
63
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+6+2
6+3
-
-
-
4
-
7
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
-
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
162
63
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
11
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
28
-
8
-
64
28
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
12
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
16
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
5
-
65
20
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
8
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
Add to Reduce
162
63
9
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
6+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
162
63
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
D
=
4
11
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
9
S
=
1
12
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
16
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
8
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
Add to Reduce
162
63
9
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
6+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
162
63
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
S
=
1
12
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
-
-
6
7
-
9
D
=
4
11
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
E
=
5
16
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
-
5
6
7
-
9
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
-
-
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
8
3
4
30
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
Add to Reduce
162
63
9
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
6+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
8
3
4
3
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
5
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
162
63
9
-
1
2
4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
12
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
14
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
T
=
2
15
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
D
=
4
11
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
10
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
E
=
5
16
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
8
4
30
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
A
=
1
-
8
AWAKENED
64
28
1
-
4
8
4
3
8
S
=
1
-
5
STATE
65
20
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
Add to Reduce
162
63
9
-
4
8
4
3
8
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
6+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
4
8
4
3
8

 

 

THE

FIELD

THE QUEST FOR THE SECRET FORCE OF THE UNIVERSE

Lynne McTaggart 2001

LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS

PROLOGUE

The Coming Revolution

"WE ARE POISED ON THE brink of a revolution - a revolution as daring.and profound as Einstein's discovery of relativity; At the very frontier of science new ideas are emerging that challenge everything we believe about how our world works and how we define ourselves. Discoveries are being made that prove what religion has always espoused: that human beings are far more extraordinary than an assemblage of flesh and bones. At its most fundamental, this new science answers questions that have perplexed scientists for hundreds of years. At its.most profound, this is a science of the miraculous.
For a number of decades respected scientists in a variety of disciplines all over the world have been carrying out well­designed ex:perimenfs whose results fly in the face of current, biology and physics together, these studies offer us copious information about the central organizing force governing our bodies and the rest of the cosmos.
What they have discovered is nothing less than astonishing. At our most elemental, we are not a chemical reaction, but an energetic charge. Human beings and all living things are a coalescence of energy in a field of energy connected to every other thing in the world. This pulsating energy field is the / Page XVI / central engine of our being and our consciousness, the alpha and the Omega of our existence.

There is no 'me' and 'not-me' duality to our bodies in relation to the universe, but one underlying energy field. This field is responsible'for our mind's highest functions, the information source guiding the growth of our bodies. It is our brain, our heart, our memory - indeed, a blueprint of the world for all time. The field is the force, rather than germs or genes, that finally determines whether we are healthy or ill, the force which must be tapped in order to heal. We are attached and engaged, indivisible from our world, and our only fundamental truth is our relationship with it, 'The field,' as Einstein once succinctly put it, 'is the only reality.'1

Page 294

"The communication of the world did not occur in the visible realm of Newton, but in the subatomic world of Werner Heisenberg.
Cells and DNA communicated through frequencies. The brain perceived and made its own record of the world in pulsating waves.
A substructure underpins the universe that is essen­tially a recording medium of everything, providing a means for everything to communicate with every­thing else.

People are indivisible from their environment. Living consciousness is not an isolated entity. It increases order in the rest of the world. The consciousness of human beings has incredible powers, to heal our­selves, to heal the world - in a sense, to make it as we wish it to be.
Every,day in their laboratories, these scientists caught a tiny glimmer of the possibilities suggested by their discoveries. They'd found that we were something far more impressive than evolutionary happenstance or genetic survival machines. Their work suggested a decentralized but unified intelligence that was far grander and more exquisite than Darwin or Newton had imagined, a process that was not random or chaotic, but intelligent and purposeful. They'd discovered that in the dynamic flow of life, order triumphed.
These are discoveries that may change the lives of future generations in many practical ways, in fuel-less travel and instant levitation; but in terms of understanding the furthest reaches of human potential, their work suggested something / Page295 / far more profound."

Page 295

Traditional Australian Aborigines believe, as do many other 'primitive' cultures, that rocks, stones and mountains are alive / Page 296 / and that we 'sing' the world into being - that we are creating as we name things. The discoveries of Braud and Jalm showed that this was more than superstition. It was just as the Achuar and the Huaorani Indians believe. On our deepest level, we do share our dreams.
The coming scientific revolution heralded the end of dualism in every sense. Far from destroying God, science for the first time was proving His existence - by demonstrating that a higher, collective consciousness was out there. There need no longer be two truths, the truth of science and the truth of religion. There could be one unified vision of the world.
This revolution in scientific thinking also promised to give us back a sense of optimism, something that has been stripped out of our sense of ourselves with the arid vision of twentieth­century philosophy, largely derived from the views espoused by science. We were not isolated beings living our desperate lives on a lonely planet in an indifferent universe. We never were alone. We were always part of a larger whole. We were and always had been at the centre of things. Things did not fall apart The centre did hold and it was we who were doing the holding.
We had far more power than we realized, to heal ourselves, our loved ones, even our communities. Each of us had the ability - and together a great collective power - to improve our lot in life. Our life, in every sense, was in our hands. .
"

"to make it'as'we wish it to be."

TO MAKE IT AS WE WISH IT TO BE WISH IT TO BE WISH IT TO BE WISH IT TO BE

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

HOSEA

16 V 2

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY, SAITH THE LORD, THAT THOU SHALT CALL ME

ISHI

 

1
I
9
9
9
2
IS
28
19
1
4
ISIS
56
20
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
4
IRIS
55
28
1
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
6
SOTHIS
90
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
ISAIAH
47
29
2
4
ISHI
45
27
9
5
RISHI
63
36
9
5
IRISH
63
36
9

 

 

THE

FIELD

THE QUEST FOR THE SECRET FORCE OF THE UNIVERSE

Lynne McTaggart 2001

THE SEA OF LIGHT

Page 39

'To a physicist, this announcement was analgous to claiming to have worked out a mathematical equation to prove God'

 

THE ENDLESS HERE AND NOW

Page 229

"The third possibility, which perhaps makes the most sense, is that everything in the future already exists at some bottom­rung level in the realm of pure potential, and that in seeing into the future, or the past, we are helping to shape it and bring it into being, just as we do with a quantum entity in the present with the act of observation. An information transfer via subatomic waves doesn't exist in time or space, but is some­how spread out and ever-present. The past and present are blurred into one vast 'here and now' so your brain 'picks up' signals and images from the past or the future. Our. future already exists in some nebulous state that we may begin to actualize in the present. This makes sense if we consider that all subatomic particles exist in a state of all potential unless observed - which would include being thought about.
Ervin Laszlo has proposed one interesting physical explana­tion for time-displacement. He suggests that the Zero Point Field of electromagnetic waves has its own substructure. The secondary fields caused by the motion of subatomic particles interacting with The Field are called 'scalar' waves, which are not electromagnetic and which don't have direction or spin. These waves can travel far faster than the speed of light - like Puthoff's imagined tachyons. Laszlo proposes that it is scalar waves that encode the information of space and time into a timeless, spaceless quantum shorthand of interference pat­terns. In Laszlo's model, this bottom-rung level of the Zero Point Field - the mother of all fields - provides the ultimate holographic blueprint of the world for all time, past and future. It is this that we tap into when we see into the past or future.
To take time out of the equation, as Robert. Jahn suggests, we need to take separateness out of it. Pure energy as it exists / Page 230 / at the quantum level does not have time or space, but exists as a vast continuum of fluctuating charge. We, in a sense, are time and space. When we bring energy to. conscious awareness through the act of perception, we create separate objects that exist in space through a measured continuum. By creating time and space, we create our own separateness.
This suggests a model not unlike the implicate order of British physicist David Bohm, who theorized that everything in the world is enfolded in this 'implicate' state, until made explicit - a configuration, he imagined, of zero-point fluctuations." Bohm's model viewed time as part of a larger reality, which could project many sequences or moments into con­sciousness, not necessarily in a linear order. He argued that as relativity theory says that space and time are relative and in effect a single.entity (space-time) and .if quantum theory stipulates that elements that are separated in space are connected and projections of a higher-dimensional reality, it follows that moments separated in time are also projections of this larger reality.
Both in common experience and in physics, time has generally been considered to be a primary, independent and universally applicable order, perhaps the most fundamental one known to us. Now, we have been-led to propose that it is secondary and that, like space, it is to be derived from a higher-dimensional ground, as a particular order. Indeed, one can further say that many such particular interrelated time orders can be derived for different sets of sequences of moments, corresponding to material systems that / Page 231 / travel at different speeds. However, these are all dependent on a multidimensional reality thatcannet be comprehended fully in terms of any time order,- or set of such orders.23
If consciousness is operating at-the quantum frequency level, it would also naturally reside outside,space,and time, which means that we theoretically have access to information, 'past' and 'future'. If humans are able to influence quantum events, this implies that we are also able to affect events or moments other than in the present
This suggested one final intriguing thought to William BrautI. Time-displaced human attention somehow acts on the probabilities of some occurrence to bring about an outcome, and works best on what Braud liked to call 'seed moments',­the first of a chain of events. So, if you applied these princi ples to physical or mental health, it could mean that we could use The Field to direct influences 'back in time' to, alter pivotal moments or initial conditions which later bloom into full­blown problems or disease.
If thought in the brain is a probabilistic quantum process, as Karl Pribram and his colleagues propose, future intention might influence one neuron being fired and not another, set­ting off one or another chain of chemical and hormonal events that mayor may not result in disease. Braud pictured a seed moment where a natural killer cell might exist in a 50-50 probabilistic state to kill or ignore certain cancer cells. That simple first decision might eventually make the difference between health and illness, or even death."

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

 

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
4
4
12
First Total
118
55
10
-
-
-
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
5+5
1+0
-
-
3
-
3
Second Total
10
10
1
-
-
-
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
3
5
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
118
55
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
40
-
9
-
85
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
4
3
4
25
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
12
First Total
118
55
10
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
5+5
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
Second Total
10
10
1
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
118
55
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
9
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
-
-
-
40
-
9
-
85
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
4
3
4
25
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
12
First Total
118
55
10
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
5+5
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
Second Total
10
10
1
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
118
55
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
4
3
4
25
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
12
First Total
118
55
10
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
5+5
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
Second Total
10
10
1
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
2
4
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
5
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
16
First Total
118
55
10
-
1
2
5
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
7
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
W
=
5
5
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
E
=
5
8
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
N
=
5
9
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
N
=
5
11
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
G
=
7
12
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
10
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
2
4
25
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
9
AWAKENING
85
40
4
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
3
4
12
First Total
118
55
10
-
2
4
7
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
5+5
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
3
Second Total
10
10
1
-
2
4
7
7
8
9
-
-
-
4
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
2
4
7
7
8
9

 

 

-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
20
-
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
14
9
14
7
+
=
118
1+1+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-`
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
--
5
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
5
=
25
2+5
7
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
-
9
13
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
32
-
-
12
-
55
=
37
1+3
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+2
-
5+5
-
3+7
4
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
10
-
10
-
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
4
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
1
-
1

 

 

12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
5
-
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
9
14
-
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
20
-
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
-
-
-
7
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
1
23
1
11
5
14
9
14
7
+
=
118
1+1+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
2
-
-
-`
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
--
5
-
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
5
=
25
2+5
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
-
9
12
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
32
-
-
12
-
55
=
37
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
1+2
-
5+5
-
3+7
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
10
-
10
-
2
8
5
-
1
5
1
2
5
5
9
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
3
T
H
E
-
A
W
A
K
E
N
I
N
G
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
1
-
1

 

 

INNER AWARENESS

1
I
9
9
9
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
5
1
A
14
5
5
-
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
14
-
165
84
66
-
40
1+4
-
1+6+5
8+4
6+6
-
4+0
5
-
12
12
12
-
4
-
-
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
5
-
3
3
3
-
4

INNER AWARENESS

 

 

AWAKENING INNER AWARENESS

 

1
A
1
1
1
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
1
K
11
2
2
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
I
9
9
9
-
=
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
5
1
A
14
5
5
-
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
N
14
5
5
-
5
1
E
5
5
5
-
5
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
23
-
250
124
106
-
60
2+3
-
2+5+0
1+2+4
1+0+6
-
6+0
5
-
12
12
12
-
6
-
-
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
5
-
3
3
3
-
6

 

AWAKENING INNER AWARENESS

 

 

 

GOD IS ALIVE
MAGIC IS AFOOT

words: Leonard Cohen music: Buffy Sainte-Marie

1

God is alive; Magic is afoot
God is alive; Magic is afoot
God is alive; Magic is afoot
Alive is afoot.....
Magic never died.

God never sickened;
many poor men lied
many sick men lied
Magic never weakened
Magic never hid
Magic always ruled
God is afoot
God never died.

God was ruler
though his funeral lengthened
Though his mourners thickened
Magic never fled
Though his shrouds were hoisted
the naked God did live
Though his words were twisted
the naked Magic thrived
Though his death was published
round and round the world
the heart did not believe

Many hurt men wondered
many struck men bled
Magic never faltered
Magic always led.
Many stones were rolled
but God would not lie down
Many wild men lied
many fat men listened
Though they offered stones
Magic still was fed
Though they locked their coffers
God was always served.

2

Magic is afoot. God rules.
Alive is afoot. Alive is in command.
Many weak men hungered
Many strong men thrived
Though they boasted solitude
God was at their side
Nor the dreamer in his cell
nor the captain on the hill
Magic is alive
Though his death was pardoned
round and round the world
the heart did not believe.

Though laws were carved in marble
they could not shelter men
Though altars built in parliaments
they could not order men
Police arrested Magic
and Magic went with them,
for Magic loves the hungry.

But Magic would not tarry
it moves from arm to arm
it would not stay with them
Magic is afoot
it cannot come to harm
it rests in an empty palm
it spawns in an empty mind
but Magic is no instrument
Magic is the end.

Many men drove Magic
but Magic stayed behind
Many strong men lied
they only passed through Magic
and out the other side
Many weak men lied
they came to God in secret
and though they left him nourished
they would not say who healed
Though mountains danced before them
they said that God was dead
Though his shrouds were hoisted
the naked God did live

3

This I mean to whisper to my mind
This I mean to laugh with in my mind
This I mean my mind to serve 'til
service is but Magic
moving through the world
and mind itself is Magic
coursing through the flesh
and flesh itself is Magic
dancing on a clock
and time itself the magic length of God.

 

 

THE

MEASURERED

MAGI THE MAGIC

SEE

 

 

SURE I DREAM AS THE HAMMER STRIKES THE ANVIL

AND I DREAM AS THE SPARKS FALL ON THE FLOOR

 

 

DOPAMINES

A

MIND OPENS

 

 

G
=
7
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
5
ALIVE
49
22
4
M
=
4
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
I
=
9
2
IS
28
10
1
A
=
1
5
AFOOT
57
21
3
-
-
31
22
Add to Reduce
221
104
23
-
-
3+1
2+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+2+1
1+0+4
2+3
-
-
4
4
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

Page179

"A long time ago," said Kaminski, "I came across a remark that I've never forgotten-though I can't remember who made it.
'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.'
That's what we're up against here. Our lasers and mesotrons and nuclear reactors and neutrino telescopes would have seemed pure magic to the best scientists of the nineteenth century. But they could have understood how they worked-more or less- if we were around to explain the theory to them."
 
Page 189
"The other is Clarke's Third* Law

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

Peter Lemesurier 1997

As Arthur C. Clarke's perceptive Third Law puts it:

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic."

 

 

THE SECRET HISTORY OF ANCIENT EGYPT

Herbie Brennan 2000

"The British science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke is said to have commented that

"any sufficiently high technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

5
MAGIC
33
24
6

 

 

-
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
--
-
4
1
7
-
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
--
`-
13
1
7
-
12
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
`-
13
1
7
9
3
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
-
6
-
-
4
1
7
9
3
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
5
M
A
G
I
C
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
21
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
24
-
-
5
-
24
2+1
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
2+4
3
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
6
-
-
5
-
6
-
-
4
1
7
9
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
6
-
-
5
-
6

 

 

5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
4
1
7
-
3
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
`-
13
1
7
-
12
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
`-
13
1
7
9
3
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
-
6
-
4
1
7
9
3
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
5
M
A
G
I
C
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
24
-
-
5
-
24
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
-
2+4
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
6
-
-
5
-
6
-
4
1
7
9
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
6
-
-
5
-
6

 

 

I

MAGIC

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
8
MAGICIAN
57
39
3
11
Add to Reduce
90
54
9
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
9+0
5+4
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
11
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
5
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
14
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
-
4
-
4
-
11
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
4
1
7
-
3
-
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
-
20
-
5
-
13
1
7
-
3
-
1
-
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
-
5
-
5
-
11
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
13
1
7
9
3
9
1
14
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
4
1
7
9
3
9
1
5
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
11
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
6
11
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
39
-
-
11
-
54
-
36
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+9
-
-
1+1
-
5+4
-
3+6
6
2
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
12
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
4
1
7
9
3
9
1
5
-
-
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
2
T
H
E
-
M
A
G
I
C
I
A
N
-
-
3
-
-
2
7
9
-
9

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
COLOUR
84
30
3
2
OF
21
12
3
5
MAGIC
33
24
6
16
Add to Reduce
171
81
18
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
8+1
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

16
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
-
8
-
8
-
-
8
-
-
-
15
-
15
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
62
6+2
=
8
-
8
-
8
16
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
3
-
3
-
3
9
-
-
6
-
4
1
7
-
3
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
-
20
-
5
-
3
-
12
-
21
18
-
-
6
-
13
1
7
-
3
+
=
109
1+0+9
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
16
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
3
15
12
15
21
18
-
15
6
-
13
1
7
9
3
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
2
8
5
-
3
6
3
6
3
9
-
6
6
-
4
1
7
9
3
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
16
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
1
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
--
3
--
3
-
-
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
4
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
4
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
16
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
45
-
-
16
-
81
-
45
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
1+6
-
8+1
-
4+5
7
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
2
8
5
-
3
6
3
6
3
9
-
6
6
-
4
1
7
9
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
T
H
E
-
C
O
L
O
U
R
-
O
F
-
M
A
G
I
C
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
COLOUR
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
3
O+U+R
54
18
9
6
COLOUR
84
30
21
=
-
8+4
3+0
2+1
6
COLOUR
12
3
3
=
-
1+2
-
-
6
COLOUR
3
3
3

 

 

COLOURS THE COLOURS

OF

RAINBOWS

 

 

 

 

THE

LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF CERTAIN

LETTERS, WORDS, NAMES, FAIRY-TALES, FOLK-LORE AND MYTHOLOGIES

Harold Bayley 1912

"The Hebrew for man is ish and for woman isha."

Page 300

"Each language, whether Sanscrit or Zulu, is like a palimpsest, which, if carefully handled, will disclose the original text beneath the superficial writing, and though that original text may be more difficult to recover in illiterate languages, yet it is there nevertheless. Every language, if properly summoned, will reveal to us the mind of the artist who framed it, from its earliest awakening to its latest dreams. Everyone will teach us the same lesson, the lesson on which the whole Science of Thought is based, that there is no language without reason, as there is no reason with.out language."1 An analysis of the several terms for man, soul, or spirit reveals the time-honoured belief that the human race emerged in its infancy from the Great Light, and that every human soul was a spark or fragment of the Ever­Existent Oversoul. The Egyptian for man was se, the German for soul is seele - cognate with Selah! - and meaning likewise the "Light of the Everlasting." The Dutch for soul is ziel, the fiery light of God, and the English soul was once presumably is ol, the essence or light of God.2 The Hebrew for man is ish and for woman isha.

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Hosea Chapter 2

Page 922/923

16

And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali.

 

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY SAITH THE LORD THAT THOU SHALT CALL ME

ISHI

 

1
I
9
9
9
2
ME

18

9
9
4
ISHI
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
S+H
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
4

ISHI

45

27
27
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7

4

ISHI
9
9
9

 

RISHI 9 9 RISHI

 

I

ME

I SAY ISIS SAY I

I SAY OSIRIS SAY I

I SAY CHRIST SAY I

I SAY KRISHNA SAY I

I SAY RISHI ISHI ISHI RISHI SAY I

I SAY VISHNU SHIVA SHIVA VISHNU SAY I

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

BELOVED ISIS QUEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH RAPID LIGHT

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Page 1117 A.D. 30.

Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again,
He cannot see the kingdom of God.
St John Chapter 3 verse 3
3     +     3     3     x     3
6        x        9
54
5 + 4

9

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878-1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born'"

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
13
-
124
52
16
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
36
-
32
-
393
159
60
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
31
-
354
147
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
26
-
22
-
188
80
35
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
3
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
21
-
178
106
34
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
149
-
119
First Total
1237
544
193
-
8
2
3
32
25
18
28
16
63
-
-
1+4+9
-
1+1+9
Add to Reduce
1+2+3+7
5+4+4
1+9+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
2+5
1+8
2+8
1+6
6+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
13
13
13
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
10
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
1
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
3
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
149
-
119
First Total
1237
544
193
-
8
2
3
32
25
18
28
16
63
-
-
1+4+9
-
1+1+9
Add to Reduce
1+2+3+7
5+4+4
1+9+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
2+5
1+8
2+8
1+6
6+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
13
13
13
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
10
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
1
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
28
19
1
-
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
-
-
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
3
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
2
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
-
-
2
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
9
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
149
-
119
First Total
1237
544
193
-
8
2
3
32
25
18
28
16
63
-
-
1+4+9
-
1+1+9
Add to Reduce
1+2+3+7
5+4+4
1+9+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
2+5
1+8
2+8
1+6
6+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
13
13
13
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
10
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
1
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

John Chapter 3 Verse3
A.D.30

Page 1117

""Jesus answered and said unto him, verily,verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God""

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
27
-
315
108
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
67
-
71
-
796
445
103
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

 

1ESUS 1NSWERED 1ND 1AID 3NTO 8IM,

4ERILY 4ERILY 9 1AY 3NTO 2HEE, 5XCEPT 1 4AN 2E 2ORN 1GAIN,

8E 3ANNOT 1EE 2HE 2INGDOM 6F 7OD

11111111 22222 333 444 5 6 7 88 9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

John Chapter 3 Verse 5

Page 1117

Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
37
-
507
174
39
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WATER
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENTER
62
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
6
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
77
-
69
-
763
331
70
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
102
-
106
First Total
1270
505
109
-
8
4
9
20
5
12
14
24
18
-
-
1+0+2
-
1+0+6
Add to Reduce
1+2+7+0
5+0+5
1+0+9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
1+2
1+4
2+4
1+8
-
-
3
-
7
Second Total
10
10
10
-
8
4
9
2
5
3
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
8
4
9
2
5
3
5
6
9

 

 

THE INDEPENDENT MAGAZINE

Wednesday 11 September 2013

Mysteries of the snowflake: The curious world of the ice-crystal experts.

Inevitably, though, the most common question is, how can Libbrecht be so sure no two snowflakes are ever identical? He likes to tell people that physics has a Zen-like answer, “which is that it depends largely on what you mean by the question. The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf, then the number of ways of making a complex snowflake is so staggeringly large that, over the history of our planet, I’m confident no two identical flakes have ever fallen. The long answer is more involved – depending on what you mean by ‘alike’ andsnowflake’. There could be some extremely small, simple-shaped crystals that looked so alike under a microscope as to be indistinguishable – and if you sifted through enough Arctic snow, where these simple crystals are common, you could probably find a few twins.”

"The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf,"

 

 

O
=
6
-
4
ODDS
42
15
6
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
3
WIN
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
4
TAILS
61
16
7
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
L
=
3
-
4
LOSE
51
15
6
-
-
32
-
19
Add to Reduce
270
90
36
-
-
3+2
-
1+9
First Total
2+7+0
9+0
3+6
-
-
5
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
3
LAW
36
9
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
8
AVERAGES
78
33
6
-
-
10
-
13
Add to Reduce
135
54
18
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
5+4
1+8
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
8
MARRIAGE
72
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
26
-
24
Reduce to Deduce
252
135
27
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+6
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
2+5+2
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

Daily Mail

Thursday, November 5, 2015

Page 58

Vision of hell: Leslie Illingworth's 1945 cartoon, entitled 'Night passes ... and the Evil Things depart

NIGHT PASSES AND THE EVIL THINGS DEPART

 

N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
P
=
7
-
6
PASSES
79
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
4
EVIL
48
21
3
T
=
2
-
6
THINGS
77
32
5
D
=
4
-
6
DEPART
64
28
1
-
-
26
-
33
Add to Reduce
378
153
27
-
-
2+6
-
3+3
First Total
3+7+8
1+5+3
2+7
-
-
8
-
6
Reduce to Deduce
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Second Total
1+8
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
38
-
26
Add to Reduce
325
145
28
-
-
3+8
-
2+6
First Total
3+7+8
1+4+5
2+8
-
-
11
-
8
Reduce to Deduce
10
10
10
-
-
1+1
-
-
Second Total
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
2
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

GAUTAMA SHAKYAMUNI SIDDARTHA 153 153 SIDDARTHA SHAKYAMUNI GAUTAMA

"So he issued from the womb as befits a Buddha."

"When born, he was so lustrous and stead-fast that it appeared as if the young son had come down to earth and yet, when people gazed at his dazling brilliance, he held their eyes like the moon. His limbs shone with the radiant hue of precious gold, and lit up the space all around. Instantly he walked seven steps, firmly and with long strides.

In that he was like the constellation of the seven seers. With the bearing of a lion he surveyed the four quarters, and spoke these words full of meaning for the future: 'For enlightenment I was born, for the good of all that lives. This is the last time that I have been born into this world of becoming."

MAITREYA, THE FUTURE BUDDHA

Page 237

"As the years pass, the impulse of the teachings of the Buddha Shakymuni gradually exhausts itself, and attention shifts to Maitreya, the coming Buddha who will appear in the future, after about 30,000 years or so. At present Maitreya is belived to reside in Tushita heaven, awaiting his last rebirth when the time is ripe."

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

"The great alchemists, whose ultimate aspiration was to procure the birth of a divinity among men found it necessary first to invoke within themselves the spirit they wished to share with others. In the same tradition Plato wrote that the man who aquires the art of stereometry, the likening of unlike things which is function of the canon, sanctifies not only himself but also the city and the age in which he lives. The thought behind these various expressions was that the state of a society is determined by the individuals who comprise it; that the cosmic influences are manifest on earth through the medium of the human mind, and this is the instrument by which they may be controlled and held in balance. For the instument to be Effective, it requires that the individual become aware of the current influences to which he is subject, and to this end the canon was devised; for by analogy with the dynamics of geometrical and numerological relationships, the world of phenomena is revealed as the product of archetyple forces, whose behaviour in any circumstances is predicatable once the nature is understoood."

 

 

THE OUTSIDER

Colin Wilson 1956

Page  58

A refreshing laughter rose in me. . . . It soared aloft like a soap bubble . . . and then softly burst. . . . The golden trail was blazed and I was reminded of the eternal, and of Mozart, and the stars. For an hour I could breathe once more. . . .9"

9 Chapter 3 Hesse Hermann Steppenwolf pp/55 57

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

Page179

"A long time ago," said Kaminski, "I came across a remark that I've never forgotten-though I can't remember who made it.

'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.

That's what we're up against here. Our lasers and mesotrons and nuclear reactors and neutrino telescopes would have seemed pure magic to the best scientists of the nineteenth century. But they could have understood how they worked-more or less- if we were around to explain the theory to them."

Page 189

"The other is Clarke's Third* Law

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

Peter Lemesurier

1997

As Arthur C. Clarke's perceptive Third Law puts it:

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic."

 

 

THE SECRET HISTORY

OF

ANCIENT EGYPT

Herbie Brennan

2000

"The British science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke is said to have commented that

"any sufficiently high technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

"ANY SUFFICIENTLY HIGH TECHNOLOGY IS INDISTINGUABLE FROM MAGIC"

 

MAGIC INTO IMAGE SEE

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

THOMAS MANN

1875 - 1955

MINERVA 1997

 "But we are speaking of two different things. My Majesty speaks of the fetters which the teaching puts upon the thoughts of God; yours refers to priestly statecraft, which divides teaching and knowledge. But Pharaoh would not be arro-gant, and there is no greater arrogance than such a division. No, there is no arrogance in the world greater than that of dividing the chil-dren of our Father into initiate and uninitiate and teaching double words: all-knowingly for the masses, knowingly in the inner circle. No, we must speak what we know, and witness what we have seen. Pharaoh wants to do nothing but improve the teaching, even though it be made hard for him by the teaching."

 

MIN DOTH THOU SEE

MINE EYES

I I I I I I I I I

HAVE SEEN THE GLORY OF THE NUMBERS OF THE WORD

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955 

MINERVA 1997

Page

890

8 x 9

ISISIS

72.

"In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just sev-enty-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number. For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry:fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has :reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave. So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and custom-ary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two. And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse."

 

YOU

SET ME UP SIR ME SIR I SIR

U-SIR

 

 FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

G Hancock

1995

Page 287

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics."

 "Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3"

 

"And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper?"

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language"

 

 

THE OUTSIDER

Colin Wilson 1956

Page 63 / 64

" In Steppenwolf he has gone a long way towards finally resolving them. In the final dream scene, Haller glimpses the / words:

Tat Tvam Asi- That Thou Art

-. the formula from the Upanishads that denotes that in the heart of his own being man discovers the godhead. Intuitively, Harry knows this. The path that leads from the Outsider's miseries to this still-centre is a path of discipline, asceticism and complete detachment.. He shows himself aware of it in the 'Treatise on the Steppenwolf', but he admits that it is too hard a saying for him. By the end of the novel it would seem that he has found some of the necessary courage to face it."

 

 

DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE

Siegfried Mandel

"Appendix 5. Symbols Atomic Numbers, and Atomic Weights of Elements (1947)

Dysprosium . Symbol Dy . Atomic Number 66 . Atomic Weight of Elements 162.46

Einsteinium . Symbol Es . Atomic Weight 99 . Atomic Weight of Elements 253"

Alphabetical sequence as presented in book

 

 

THE NEW BOOK OF REVELATION

INNER LIGHT PUBLICATIONS

COMPILED BY TUELLA

The Holy 999

Page 32

Part 6

1. I AM THE FATHER OF ALL CREATION. I AM THE BEGINNING AND THE END, THE ALPHA AND OMEGA OF ALL THAT IS AND EVER SHALL BE. I CONTINUE NOW IN OUR CONVERSATIONS FOR THE BENEFIT OF MY CHIL-DREN EVERYWHERE.

2. The studies and deductions along with the discussions of My Sons Jesus and Michael with you have been most interesting to Me. These various questions in your mind truly represent the motivation present in this work we do. This portion of the named Holy Book is so riddled with these errors under discussion, there barely remains enough time to unravel them.

3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18) that the perversion of this number made entry, calculated and deliberate in its destructive intent. In the (four) references to this subject that follow, the number becomes a mark that is not My Seal. The few references that follow go on to expand the prized lie that it is the "mark of the beast" and even that it appears in the forehead as well as the hand. Once an awareness is born of these interferences and the motive, the entire proposal is clearly exposed.

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It rep-resents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes. This is a widely known fact in other worlds. It is a code number within the consciousness of many who have come toPage 32 / this planet to serve the father, and who are actual extensions of myself. To disguise this number as a mark of the fallen ones has dia-bolically and thoroughly confused the souls of this planet, but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

Page 33

"7. I ask My Light Workers to realize that neither the dark ones nor the Fallen ones need an identifying mark, because they cannot hide themselves nor their ways from the discerning Child of Light. It is indeed by their works that ye know them.

8. Three identifying insignias are engraved within My Children: in the heart, the flame of Love; in the membrane of the hand, the number of Creation; in the head, the shining morning star. It has been written that without the mark of the beast, neither shall any man buy nor sell. This is consistent with that which has been given, for the nines of My Kingdom will not be involved in the buy and sell for their needs, for money will cease to exist. One's wants and needs shall be provided by My Hand as is proper, so that buying and sell-ing will fade away in the new scheme of things. The plan of the Fallen ones to thus make a degenerated mark upon My Children was an ingenious one. For now in the closing days as I prepare to lift the veil, there is the sad possibility of misjudgment of the Light.

9. Therefore I call upon My Enlightened Teachers to bring forth this exposure in time for end time events. Some uninformed Lighted Ones will even classify the exposure itself as being of the Fallen ones but My Sons Michael and the Beloved One are with you to guide you through the jungle of human opinion. There will be no more mar-tyrs. The plan has been set aside. No more blood shall be shed for Truth. Man has Truth on his own hands from this time forward; it will not dissolve by removing its source.

10. When this My revelation concerning the number 999 goes forth, it will be the Bible worshippers who will bring the fiercest opposition and not the Light Workers or My volunteers of these times. The crystallization of this concept is so embedded within souls that there will be no hope of delivering them from it as long as they cling to the old thought forms. The sense of Satan is an indoctrina-tion that spans too many centuries of time. It is even more solidified than the concept of the substitutionary scapegoat atonement of My Son. In too many movements only an entirely new incarnation will accomplish the removal of these perversions of My Divine Plan.

11. I state once again, though I repeat my words, this sacred number is used throughout My Kingdom to identify My Creation. It does NOT designate those who are not of the Light. Only those who carry this insignia are able to enter into the higher realms. They are / Page 34 / capable because they have earned this mark. No mark exists for those who have not earned the right to enter. I AM determined to shed Light upon this error in biblical presentation concerning the number 666. This heavenly number is placed within the membrane in order that it be preserved for the entire incarnation. Without it, those who would desire to evolve into the higher realms would not be enabled to do so. This distortion was created within the inner realms because the dark forces would like those identified with the mark of God, to be removed by the lessor forces of their making. Thus they would like it to be believed that the mark represents the beast when in fact the beast is already known to be that of the dark forces themselves. The beast needs no further identification, for his presence is obvious in all that is not of the Light. I AM the Father of My Creation. I will not ever allow My Children to be branded in any physical way. This is not within the consciousness of mankind and it shall not come to pass. It will be known that this holy number (666- 999) is of My Making, in identifying My Children, throughout My Kingdom.

12. This is the number of those who will be entering into the ninth dimension after their mission is over. It is a most unusual num- ber in the sense that it cannot be reversed in any way. It is that which it is. The fact that it is presented upside down is another way of iden-tifying the touch of the dark forces upon it. The number 666-999 is only for those who are of the highest evolved state, who if taken out of their mission would not be able to support the transformation process and thereby would leave without completing the mission. The dark forces would have no problems ruling over this planet if they could remove those who bear this number as prescribed in the biblical record. The reversal, of the number has no significance what- soever in the higher realms. The number always equates to nine how- ever it is facing. This will be the code that will be exposed, for the number nine is the highest level of completion before entering into the dimension of total spirit, at which point numbers become another part of the being itself. Numbers are then no longer neces-sary for understanding the Universe when passed beyond all dimen- sions. The reason that thorough understanding of this distortion is so vital is that in the final days there will be many who are capable of seeing this marking in those who walk in great Light. Without / Page 35 / knowledge, the marking will therefore create the potential for those capable of seeing it, to dismiss that Light Worker as being of the dark ones. Therefore the dark forces pit the LIGHT AGAINST THE LIGHT and bring forth in depth confusion. Remember, the dark ones do not have a numerical reference so it is not necessary to eval- uate any number within their being.

13. But My concern for My Loving Children goes beyond num-ber. It also carries with it the Codings to bring forth the true identity of the Light Worker. As long as there remains distortion in under- standing this, there will be a distortion in the awakening of that one seeking the Light. This is why the Dark Forces were prone to make this a part of the puzzle of prophecy which would further complicate the understanding of those in the Light, as well as those who would be grounded in the distortion, and not in the understanding of the higher truths.

14. I welcome My Children to seek My Face and listen for My Voice to bring forth from within their own being a clearer under- standing of all of these things. The Father hath spoken with you.

Anti Christ? Father's Reply

Part 7

1. I AM the Father Mother Creator, of All that is, to continue our conversations to be shared with My Children.

2. As we penetrate deeply into the errors that have been placed with humanity, I desire at this time to discuss the Being termed in your scriptures as Lucifer. Because of Jehovah's intent to distort all Truth, it naturally follows that he would carefully plot to defame the Highest of My Shining Angels. With the attention of the religious world upon his perverted words, he took One of the Great Ones, The Eternal Being of Light, and named him Lucifer and made him to be a being of darkness and a vessel of evil.

3. Lucifer is the Angel of Light, the Morning Star, and is not, nor will he ever be anything else. Lucifer has embodied upon Earth many times to support My Plan and to offset the forces brought forth by Jehovah. Why then would Jehovah not choose to show My Son Lucifer as one of the Fallen ones when in fact he is not.

4. The number 666 (999) is that of Lucifer certainly, but it is Lucifer who comes to save the planet from the destructive forces of / Page 36 / Jehovah. The Dark Ones took the highest of the number of the Uni-verse, the Holy 999, and reversed its posture and gave the number into this demented character of defied evil and called him Devil. This sacred number, which is embedded within every Lighted Being, Jeho- vah perverted to mean the number of this Imaginary Devil. We of the Universal Creative Forces do not need to number the Fallen ones to identify them, for they are exposed for all to see and are known to all men. We DO number our Angels and Beings of Enlightenment with the Sacred number of Light, 999 which remains 9 regardless of how the number is maniPulated or broken {6+6+6=18=9; 9+9+9=28=9999 is the number of My Saints, the number of My Kingdom, and the Glorious New Earth. THERE IS NO BEAST, THERE IS NO DEVIL, THERE IS NO ANTI-CHRIST FOR CHRIST FORCE DOES NOT NEED AN OPPOSITE.

5. Lucifer, so called, a beloved son, has come to Earth by many names, but the names are not important here. What is important is that he bears MY Standard of Light and Truth, to advance Harmony and Balance within humanity.

6. It is My Will at this time, that the secret of this "mark" or number be released. It has been kept from My Children when they have accepted words that have no truth. Each energy force projected from the Source represents a mathematical relationship to Me, sum-marized in a number. This mark of which we speak is one such.

energy which has been projected. It will be obvious and clear to those who know this mark who it is that is carrying it within his genetic makeup, and clear to all of those who see. It will surface within the minds of Light Workers, for they will know that it is I who comes to them with this mark. There will be a clear knowing- ness that the mark of 999 (666) resides within this individual. The confusion will arise as' a result of this Being representing himself as one who comes in the Name of My Energies.

7. Do not confuse this as any reference to an Anti-Christ. THERE IS NO SUCH THING. This representation in the biblical sense was trying to refer to the Fallen One who was instrumental in setting up this process whereby polarities could be experienced. As a result of this misunderstanding the Anti-Christ concept came into being in terms of one's attempt to understand events in heaven worlds. The Anti-Christ was proposed to be the opposite of Christ, / Page 37 / but Christ has no opposite, understand this! THE LIGHT DOES NOT NEED THE DARKNESS NOR DOES LOVE NEED AN OPPOSITE IN ORDER TO BE.

8. So much misunderstanding has prevailed through many ages with biblical teachings to foster control of mankind within the con- text of socalled religious freedom. The compiling of its contents was intentionally designed to limit the understanding of the followers. For if man knew, the church following would be limited to only those incapable of accepting truth, not of the Light so to speak.

9. Religion has resulted in the accumulation of money in centers for the benefit of their leaders and their desire for power/control in MY Name. The false truth structure they have used will crumble with them. The Eternal One who returns to the scene to make all things right will himself be accused of being the Beast for he will clearly represent the number of his essence in full light of day. As his perfection comes to the surface the gnashing of teeth concerning the

mark will be all that religions will have to cling to. THAT IS WHY IT IS SO IMPERATIVE, URGENT, THAT WE PRESENT INFOR-MATION AT THIS TIME, FOR THE MOMENT OF RECKON- ING IS FAST APPROACHING MY CHILDREN.

10. My purpose for revealing 666 is to present to humanity another opportunity for total awakening and an opportunity to Know Me as a Heavenly Father who Loves and Cares for them all.

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell

1972

Page137

CHAPTER

THIRTEEN

The Number 666

"666 has been the subject of more comment and speculation than any other cabalistic number, principally on account of the last ve(se of Revelation 13:

'Here is wisdom, let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred threescore and six.'

In the Greek text the number is spelt in letters, '(Greek letters omitted) 'or 600, 60, 6. The prophetic quality in these words has thrilled the imagination of readers throughout the age. The meaning they bear is remarkable and not easy to understand, for the mystical language of numerology has long been moribund. However, by reference to the ancient canon of the Temple, it is possible to acquire some knowledge of its vocabulary and grammar, which may not unreasonably be applied to the further understanding of prophetic works in which this lan-guage was used.

We have already seen the importance of the number 666 in the dimensions of the Temple and in the ratios of metrology, reflecting the dominant position which this number occupies within the hier-archy of powers. 666 is the number of absolute positive energy, emanating from the nucleus to the satellites. Like all symbolic numbers it has no single identity or personification, being of the nature of Plato's essences, a concept of the mind, invented to express a certain tendency, which is apparent within all classes of pheno- mena. 6 is the number of the physical creation, the cosmos, and 666, the trinity of sixes, represents the active side of that number, 3 being the first numerical symbol of positive energy. Thus the reference of 666 is to material as opposed to spiritual activity. As an elemental force, 666 represents the sun and the influence of solar radiation, corresponding in society to the emperor, and in the in- dividual to the principle of intellect and will. 666 is the generative power of the male, it is the electric shock that orientates the molecular structure, the leader directing the masses, the word of command / Page 138 / instinctively obeyed. There is a tendency in all phenomena towards inertia and relapse into fixed pattern which is evident both in physical nature and in the human mind. This tendecncy, which is characteristic of female and negative influence, is opposed by all that is reprecsented in the number 666. The sun drives the planets and a similar order prevails within the atom; a nation is animated by the strength and justice of its ruler, the individual by his intellect and power of decision. Every situation in life contains an element which corresponds to 666, the supreme solar representative within the hierarchy of numbers. Where the proportions are correct, the influence of the number 666 promotes fertility, gives life and colour, but where it becomes excessively dominant, the consequences are apparent in the tyranny of the self-willed governor, and in the de- velopment of a society obsessed with fantasies of violence, material wealth and power. The rays of the sun are filtered through the pro- tective atmosphere, and reach the seed through the medium of the earth. Were it not so they would destroy all. Following this analogy, the number 666, as it appears in the dimensions of temples, must al- ways be combined with numbers of a female, lunar or terrestrial character, and this result may be achieved by the use of the canonical figures of sacred geometry. We have seen in earlier chapters some- thing of the geometrical relationship between such numbers as 6661080 and 353 and the importance of 666 in the ratios of the foot to the megalithic yard and other ancient units. Where the pro-portions of regular geometry are measured by the canonical stan- dards of length, a balanced scheme of numerology will become apparent in the dimensions.

The force of the number 666 is expressed by the Chinese in the symbol of the procreative dragon, relating to the first hexagram of the I Ching oracle. According to Wilhelm's commentary, 'the dragon is a symbol of the electrically charged, dynamic arousing force that manifests itself in the thunderstorm. In winter this energy withdraws into the earth; in the early summer it becomes active again, appear-ing in the sky as thunder and lightning. As a result the creative forces on earth begin to stir again. 'Whoever acquires this elemental view of nature is not likely to attribute eternal values to the various theologies and moral codes of human invention, and for this reason the authority of the early Roman Church was in direct opposition to the science of the gnostics, who encouraged their pupils to develop their sensitivity, and to perceive for themselves the interaction of cosmic forces.

Page 33

The New Jerusalem

"It appears that there are certain moments in history, as well in the development of each individual, when the ancient canon of proportion which this figure belongs becomes animated by the influences of tb time, acquiring a renewed significance and stimulating a certai pattern of thought, associated with prophecy and cosmic awarenes: St John's Revelation was a work of the ancient prophetic spirit tho characterised the early days of Christianity. Caught up in a vision on the isle of Patmos, St John saw the wheels and cycles of cosmi motion, watched the unfolding geometry of perpetual creation an experienced the rhythms and harmonies by which the universe is maintained. This was the climax of his initiation. The impressions received at such a moment are beyond the range of ordinary communication, and St John had recourse to the ancient, metaphysic. language, constructed round the image of the Temple or holy city The book of Revelation is an arrangement of symbols, each having precise meaning in terms of the others and a corresponding numerica value, by reference to which various groups of symbols could b placed together in geometric or harmonic order, the total sum of a] amounting to the complete structure of the Temple itself. As Blavatsky wrote in Isis, 'The whole Revelation is simply an allegorical narrative of the Mysteries and initiation therein of a candidate, who is John himself.'

It has always been recognised by Hebrew scholars that their sacred texts, including those of the Old Testament, were written in accord ance with a code of numbers, but although the key to their interpreta tion by means of the numerical values attributed to the Hebrew letters is still known, the science of the cabala has seemed of little interest in modern times. The Greek cabala, the language of Pythagorean and Christian gnostic mysticism, has attracted even less attention, and were it not for the examples of its use given by certain / Page 34 / the early Fathers, direct evidence of its former existence would be scarce. Following its rejection of the gnostic tradition in about the second century, the Church adopted the policy of destroying all records which associated early Christianity with former beliefs and practices, particularly those relating to cosmology and the various sciences that supported it. However, it is still possible by reference to certain gnostic passages in the New Testament and other early Greek texts to gain some knowledge of the numerical system, by which the first Christians were able to demonstrate the eternal truth behind their creed and to prove the legitimacy of the Christian legend in the interpretation of the new age. Other examples of the figure of the New Jerusalem, of which one was conceived thousands of years before the time of St John, are described in the next chap-ters to show that the vision in Revelation was by no means unique, but was experienced by St John as the portentous return of an ancient spirit, which he described in the traditional language of mysticism, known to initiates of the gnostic schools.

The mystical language, the most venerable human art, "Consists of an alphabet, each letter representing a certain sound which is also the expression of an archetypal form of energy. The visionary may experience the process of creation as a scheme of geometry, colours or musical harmonies and become aware that these manifestations all refer to one basic pattern of elemental motion, directed by forces known as the gods. He is then able to draw up a table of correspon-dences, in which to every letter is attributed its characteristic shape, note and colour and, above all, its number. The first and most per- fect magical alphabet is said to have been a gift from the gods to the first enlightened man, and this belief is justified by the fact that the same notion occurs spontaneously to mystics in all ages. Apart from the many legends which describe the origin of letters in divine revela- tion, there is Plato's account in Cratylos, Lully's system of science which he developed from a vision of letters and numerals in the eleventh century and intuitive notes on the 'Language of the Gods' in The Candle of Vision by the Irish seer' A.E.'

'The roots of human speech are the sound correspondences of powers which in their combination and interaction make up the universe. The mind of man is made in the image of Deity, and the dements of speech are related to the powers in his mind and through it to the being of the Oversoul.'

The peculiar significance of the mystical language is that it is received both by inheritance from the past and by personal exper-ence in the present, It is the only medium by which thoughts con- / Page 35 / The New Jerusalem 35

ceived in one age can be transmitted to others throughout all time, and since it is the language of Revelation, we must become ac- quainted with its structure in order to receive St John's message

Page 34

"The mystical language, the most venerable human art, "Consists of an alphabet, each letter representing a certain sound which is also the expression of an archetypal form of energy. The visionary may experience the process of creation as a scheme of geometry, colours or musical harmonies and become aware that these manifestations all refer to one basic pattern of elemental motion, directed by forces known as the gods. He is then able to draw up a table of correspon-dences, in which to every letter is attributed its characteristic shape, note and colour and, above all, its number. The first and most per- fect magical alphabet is said to have been a gift from the gods to the first enlightened man, and this belief is justified by the fact that the same notion occurs spontaneously to mystics in all ages."

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell

1972

Page109

"At the root of our traditional units of measurement is the ancient, mystical science of numbers, to which Plato makes an obscure reference towards the end of Epinomis, here quoted from Lamb's translation.

The most important and first (study) is of numbers in themselves: not of those which are corporeal, but of the whole origin of the odd and the even and the greatness of their influence on the nature of reality. When he has learnt these things, there comes next what they call by the very ridiculous name of geometry, when it proves to be a manifest likening of numbers not like one another by nature in respect of the province of planes; and this will be clearly seen by him who is able to understand it to be a marvel, not of human but of divine origin. And then, after that, the numbers thrice increased and like to the solid nature, and those again which have been made unlike, he likens by another art, namely that which its adepts call stereometry.'

The text is probably corrupt, the expressions are unfamiliar and it is hard to follow Plato's meaning. But the reference, both here and in another passage in Laws, is to some method of relating different classes of phenomena to one numerical system, by which the adept may come to understand the unifying principle in nature. Of this knowledge Plato declares that it is the greatest of all blessings both to him who possessed it and to his community, but if it can not be acquired, the best substitute is simple faith in God since, on the / Page 110 / word of an initiate, matters are far better arranged than we can possibly conceive. He continues,

'Every diagram and system of number and every combination of harmony and the agreement of the revolution of the stars must be made manifest as one in all to him who learns in the proper way, and will be made manifest if a man learns aright by keeping his eyes on unity; for it will be manifest to us as we reflect, that there is one bond naturally uniting all these things.'

The number 666 in metrology

The number which above all others acts as a bond between the various units of measurement is the perfect number of Chaldean

mathematics, 666. For example, 666 feet = 150 cubits + 150 MY while 666 square feet = 90 square MY. Also 6660 square yards = 902 square MY and 66,600 square feet = 1502 square cubits. The Babylonians had a decimal system, but they also reckoned in units of 6, 60 and 600 and a curious survival of this system is found in the letters which the Romans used as numerals, for the sum of I, V, X, L, C and D is 666. "

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Collins Edition

1958

Page

699

Chapter 33 Verse 3

"Call unto me, and I will show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not."

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier

1963

Page 226

"...dreams can foretell even distant future events,* and two German research workers, Moufang and Stevens, in a work entitled The Mystery of Dreams have cited a number of cases, which have been carefully checked, in which dreams revealed future events and led to important scientific discoveries.

The celebrated atomic scientist, Niels Bohr, when he was a student, had a strange dream. He saw himself on a Sun consisting of burning gas. Planets whizzed by, whistling as they passed. They were attached to the Sun by thin filaments, and revolved round it. Suddenly the gas solidified and the Sun and planets crumbled away. Niels Bohr then woke up and realized that he had just discovered the model of the atom, so long sought after. The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve. The whole of modem atomic physics and its applications have come out of this dream."

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

E. A. Wallace Budge

1899

OF LIVING NIGH UNTO RA

Page

397

Chap. cxxxi. 5]

[From the Papyrus of Nu (Brit. Mus. No. 10,477, sheets 17 and 18).)

Vignette: This Chapter is without vignette, both in the Papyrus of Nu and in the Saite Recension (see Lepsius, OF. cit., Bl. 54).

Text: (1)

THE CHAPTER OF HAVING EXISTENCE NIGH UNTO RA.

1 The overseer of the house of the overseer of the seal, Nu, triumphant, saith :-

"The Chapter of making the way into heaven nigh unto Ra "

"I am that god Ra who shineth in the night. Every "(2) being who followeth in his train shall have life in " the following of the god Thoth, and he shall give "unto him the risings of Horus in the darkness. The " heart of Osiris Nu, the overseer of the house of the overseer of the seal, triumphant, is glad (3) because "he is one of those beings, and his enemies have been "destroyed by the divine princes. I am a follower of "Ra, and [I have] received his iron weapon. (4) I "have- come unto thee, O my father Ra, and I have " advanced to the god Shu. I have cried unto the "mighty goddess, I have equipped the god Hu (5) and "I alone have removed the Nebt god from the path of "' Ra. I am a Khu, and I have come to the divine "' prince at the bounds of the horizon. I have met / Page 398 / [Chap. cxxxi. 6 " (6) and 1 have received the mighty goddess. I have "raised up thy soul in the following of thy strength, "and my soul [liveth] through thy victory and thy "mighty power; it is I who give commands (7) in "speech to Ra in heaven. Homage to thee, O great " god in the east of heaven, let me embark in thy boat, " O Ra, let me open myself out in the form of a divine "hawk, (8) let me give my commands in words, let me " do battle in my Sekhem (?), let me be master under "my vine. Let me embark in thy boat O Ra, in "peace, (9) and let me sail in peace to the beautiful " Amentet. Let the god Tem speak unto me, [saying], " 'Wouldst [thou] enter therein?' The lady, the "goddess Mehen, is a million of years, yea, two million "years in (10) duration, and dwelleth in the house of "Urt and Nif-urt [and in} the Lake of a million years; "the whole company. of the gods move about among "those who are at the side of him who is the lord of "divisions of places (?). And I say, 'On every road " and among (11) these millions of years is Ra the lord, "and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

Page 397

And I say, 'On every road " and among (11) these millions of years is Ra the lord,

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier

1963

Page 226

"The celebrated atomic scientist, Niels Bohr, when he was a student, had a strange dream. He saw himself on a Sun consisting of burning gas. Planets whizzed by, whistling as they passed. They were attached to the Sun by thin filaments, and revolved round it. Suddenly the gas solidified and the Sun and planets crumbled away. Niels Bohr then woke up and realized that he had just dis- covered the model of the atom, so long sought after. The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve. The whole of modem atomic physics and its applications have come out of this dream."

 

"Niels Bohr then woke up and realized that he had just dis-overed the model of the atom, so long sought after. The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve"

"The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve"

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

E. A. Wallace Budge

1899

OF LIVING NIGH UNTO RA

Page 397

And I say, 'On every road " and among (11) these millions of years is Ra the lord, "and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

"In 1913 Bohr perfected the Rutherford theory of the atom by an early use of quantum theory. An electron moving in a circle around the nucleus can be held in orbit by a balance between the electrostatic force of attraction to the nuclei and the centrifugal force due to its motion."

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier 1963

Page 226

The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve"

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

E. A. Wallace Budge

1899

Page 397

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

 

 THE ASCENT OF MAN

Hugh Drummond

1891 - 1895

Page 98

OHAPTER VII

THE STRUGGLE FOR THE LIFE OF OTHERS

"WE now open a wholly new, and by far the most important, chapter in the EvolutIon of Man. Up to this tIme we have found for him a Body, and the rudiments of Mind; But Man is not a Body, not a Mind. The temple still awaits its final tenant-the higher human Soul.

With a Body alone, Man is an animal: the highest animal, yet a pure animal; struggling for its own narrow life, living for its small and sordid ends. Add a Mind to that and the advance is infinite.

The Struggle for Life assumes the august form of a struggle for light: he who was once a savage, pursuing the arts of the chase, realises Aristotle's ideal man, "a hunter after Truth." Yet this is not the end. Experience tells us that Man's true life is neither lived in the material tracts of the body, nor in the higher altitudes of the intellect, but in the warm world of the affections. Till he is equipped with these, Man is not human. He reaches his full height only when Love becomes to him the breath of life, the energy of will, the summit of desire.

There at

Page

99

last lies all happiness, and goodness, and truth and divinity:

 "For the loving worm within its clod

Were diviner than a loveless God"

"That Love did not come down to us through the Struggle for Life, the only great factor in Evolution which up to this time has been dwelt upon, is self-evident. It has a lineage all its own. Yet inexplicable though the circum-stance be, the history of this force, the most stupendous the world has ever known, has scarcely even begun to be investigated. Every other principle in Nature has had a thousand prophets; but this supreme dynamic has run its course through the ages unobserved; its rise, so far as Science is concerned, is unknown; its story has never been told. But if any phenomenon or principle in Nature is capable of treat-ment under the category of Evolution, this is. Love is not a late arrival, an after-thought, with Creation. It is not a novelty of a romantic civilisation. It is not a pious word of religion. Its roots began to grow with the first cell of life which budded on this earth. How great it is the llistory of humanity bears witness; but how old it is and how solid, how bound up with the very constitution of the world, how from the first of time an eternal part of it, we are only now beginning to perceive. For the Evolution of Love is a piece of pure Science. Love did not descend out of the clouds like rain or snow. It was distilled on earth. And few of the romances which in after years were to cluster round this immortal word are more wonderful than the story of its birth and growth. Partly a product of crushed lives and exterminated species; and partly of the choicest blossoms and sweetest essences that ever came from the tree of life, it reached its spiritual perfection after a history the most strange and chequered that the pages of Nature have to record. What Love was at first, how crude and sour and embryonic a thing, it is impossible to conceive. But from age to age, immeasurable faith and patience, by cultivations continuously repeated, by transplantings endlessly varied, the un-recognisable germ of this new fruit was husbanded to its maturity, and became the tree on which humanity, society, and civilisation were ultimately borne.

As the story of Evolution is usually told, Life-the evolved form, as we shall see, of the Struggle for the Life of Others-has not even a place. Almost the whole emphasis of Science has fallen upon the oppo-site-the animal Struggle for Life. Hunger was early seen by the naturalists to be the first and most imperious appetite of all living things, and the course of Nature came. to be erroneously interpreted in terms of a never-ending strife. Since there are vastly more creatures born than can ever survive, since for every morsel of food provided a hundred claimants appear, life to an animal was described to us as one long tragedy; and Poetry, borrowing the imperfect creed, pictured Nature only as a blood-red fang. :Before we can go on to trace the higher progress of Love itself, it is necessary to correct this misconception. And no words can be thrown away if they serve, in whatever imperfect measure, to restore to honour what is in reality the supreme factor in the Evolution of the world. To interpret the whole course of Nature by the Struggle for Life is as absurd as if one were to define the character of St. Francis by the tempers of his childhood. Worlds grow up as well as infants; their tempers change, the better nature opens out, new objects of desire appear, higher activities are added to the lowcr. The first chapter or two of the story of Evolution may be headed the Struggle for Life; but take the book as a whole and it is not a tale of battle; It is a Love-story."

 

 

THE ASCENT OF MAN

Jacob Bronowski

The Ascent of Man

Page 194

" The absence of a Pole star could be meaningful down here in the southern hemisphere, but it cannot be meaningful for the whole of the New World. Because there is Central America, there is Mexico, there are all sorts of places which also did not have an astronomy and yet which lie north of the equator.

What was wrong there? Nobody knows. I think that they lacked that great dynamic image which so moved the Old World - the wheel. The wheel was only a toy in the New World. But in the Old World it was the greatest image of poetry and science; everything was founded on it. This sense of the heavens moving round their hub inspired Christopher Columbus when he set sail in 1492, and the hub was the round earth. He had it from the Greeks, who believed that the stars were fixed on spheres which made music as they turned. Wheels within wheels. That was the system of Ptolemy that had worked for over a thousand years.

More than a hundred years before Christopher Columbus set sail, the Old World had been able to make a superb clockwork of the starry heavens. It was made by Giovanni de Dondi in Padua in about 1350. It took him sixteen years, and it is sad that the original has not survived. Happily, it has been possible to build a duplicate from his working drawings, and the Smithsonian Institution in Washington houses the marvellous model of classical astronomy that Giovanni de Dondi designed.

But more than the mechanical marvel is the intellectual con-ception, which comes from Aristotle and Ptolemy and the Greeks. De Dondi's clock is their view of the planets as seen from the earth. From the earth there are seven planets - or so the ancients thought, since they counted the sun also as a planet of the earth. So the clock has seven faces or dials, and on each face rides a planet. The path of the planet on its dial is (approxi-mately) the path that we see from the earth - the clock is about as accurate as observation was when it was made. Where the path looks circular from the earth, it is circular on its dial; that was easy. But where the path of a planet loops back oil itself when / Page 196 / seen from the earth, de Dondi has a mechanical combination of wheels which copies the epicycles (that is, the rolling of circles on circles) by which Ptolemy had described it. (Illustration 87 Page 197 omitted)

First, then, the Sun: a circular path, as it seemed then. The next dial shows Mars: notice that its motion is running on a clock- work wheel inside a wheel. Then Jupiter: more complex wheels within wheels. Next Saturn: wheels within wheels. Then we come to the Moon- isn't she delicious as de Dondi pictured her? Her dial is simple, because she truly is a planet of the earth, and her path is shown as circular. Lastly we come to the dials for the two planets that lie between us and the Sun; that is, to Mercury, and finally to Venus. And again the same picture: the wheel that carries Venus turns inside a larger, hypothetical wheel.

It is a marvellous intellectual conception; very comnplex - but that only makes it more marvellous that in AD 150, not long after the birth of Christ, the Greeks should have been able to con- ceive and put into mathematics this superb construction. Then what is wrong with it? One thing only: that there are seven dials for the heavens - and the heavens must have one machinery, not seven. But that machinery was not found until Copernicus put the sun at the centre of the heavens in 1543.

Nicolaus Copernicus was a distinguished churchman and a humanist intellectual from Poland, born in 1473. He had studied law and medicine in Italy; he advised his government on currency reform; and the Pope asked his help on calendar reform. For at least twenty years of his life, roughly, he devoted himself to the modem proposition that nature must be simple. Why were the paths of the planets so complicated? Because, he decided, we look at them from the place where we happen to be standing, the earth. Like the pioneers of perspective, Copernicus asked, Why not look at them from another place? There were good Renaissance reasons, emotional rather than intellectual reasons, that made him choose the golden sun as the other place.

In the middle of all sits the Sun enthroned. In this most beautiful temple. could we place this luminary in any better position from which he can illuminate the whole at once? He is rightly called the Lamp. the Mind. the [ 96 Ruler of the Universe: Hermes Trismegistus names him the Visible God./ Page 197 / Sophocles' Electra calls him the All-Seeing. So the Sun sits as upon a royal throne, ruling his children, the planets which circle round him We know that Copernicus had thought of putting the sun at the centre of the planetary system for a long time. He may have written the first tentative and non-mathematical sketch of his scheme before he was forty. However, this was not a proposal to be made lightly in an age of religious upheaval. By 1543, near seventy, Copernicus had finally braced himself to publish his

mathematical description of the heavens, what he called De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium, The Revolution of the Heavenly Orbs, as a

single system moving round the sun. (The word 'revolution' has an overtone now which is not astronomical, and that is not an accident. It comes from this time and this topic.) Copernicus died in the same year. It is said that he only saw a copy of his book once, when it was put into his hands on his deathbed.

 

 

 

LA GRANDE PUPPETEER 1977

 

 

I

ISISIS

THE

NINTH

LETTER OF THE ENGLISH ALPABET

I

OTA

NINTH

LETTER OF GREEK ALPHABET

 

NINE

PLANETS

NINE

MONTHS HUMAN BIRTH CYCLE

 NINE

OPENINGS WITHIN THE WITHOUT OF THE HUMAN BODY

HEAD + SEVEN

TWO + BODY

7 + 2

ISISIS

9

 

DAILY MAIL

01 1ST

MONDAY AUGUST 18, 2003

HEADLINES

"999 STORM"

 

 NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond

1998

 

 

THE DOG GOD ANUBIS

THE GO DO GOOD DOG GOD ANUBIS A NUMBER IS

 

PTAH

THE PATH OF PTAH

 

SUN MOON EARTH

EARTH

THERA

TERAH

HEART

72

BEATS A MINUTE

 

SPINE PENIS

VAGINA

IS IT A BOY

?

V

AGAIN

OSIRIS

ISIS BELOVED SISTER

IS

SIRIUS

R U

SERIOUS

O SIR OBSERVE IRIS IS

THE HOURS OF HORUS

Y RAM MARY MARY Y RAM

JESUS CHRIST

SEE HERE IS THE CHRISTOS

JUDAS HIS CHARIOT

JERUS ALEM

JESUS MALE

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID

LENGTH OF GRAND GALLERY

1836

INCHES

 

I53 FISH x 12 DISCIPLES

ISISIS

1836

 

 1836

THE

CLOSEST APPROXIMATION CALCULATED

TO

THE MASS RATIO OF THE

POSITIVE HYDROGEN ION

I.E.

THE PROTON TO THE ELECTRON

 

1836

divided we stand by

34

ISISIS

54 

 

 

HARMONIC 288

THE PULSE OF THE UNIVERSE

Bruce Cathie

1977

Page 204

"Wake up Earth! We are being taken for a ride and demand to know the truth "

 

ZedAlizZed threw back a strange echo

WAKE UP EARTH

KNOW THE TRUTH

 

NOT OF THIS WORLD

Peter Kolosimo

1970

Page 233

"The celebrated African explorer George Schweinfurth

(1836 - 1925)"

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1

999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

DAILY MIRROR

Thursday July 31st 2003

CREATIVE GEOMETRY: THE 12, THE 7, AND THE 5

John Michell

IN this series we have followed the story of how the Great Geometer made the world.

First he located his centre, and from it he drew a circle, This circle depicts the sphere that contains the whole universe.

Last week we reached the stage of drawing the outline of the "heavenly city diagram" that represents the sphere of earth below the moon. Its main feature is a circle of radius 5,040, the sum of the earth's mean 3,960 miles, and that of the moon, 1,080 miles. These numbers are all multiples of 12, a number representing order. The Creator is said to have framed the universe in 12s. But, to give it life and spirit, he had to include the numbers 5 and 7.

It is easy with compass and ruler to draw a l2-sided figure, but no one has shown how to construct a heptagon with perfect accuracy. But you can draw it near enough, and one way is to use the framework of the heavenly city. In this diagram the circle accommodates a 28-sided figure. Twelve of its arms go to the centres of the 12 moon circles, and the others touch their sides.

Twenty Eight is 4 times 7. and it is also the sum of the numbers 1 to 7. It is the number of lunar mansions in astrology, and the number of days in a lunar month.

Seven is the mystical number, symbol of the world-soul that inspires visions and prophecy. Like 7! (lx2x3x4x5x6x7) or 5,040; it is the number of the virgin goddess who existed before the creation of the world. She is indefinable, and so is her geometric symbol, the heptagon.

Five represents the last stages in creation, when life and humanity appeared. Its shape, the pentagon, occurs throughout nature. Roses and many other plant- forms are pentagonal. So is the outline of the human body with its five extremities.

The ratio between the side of a pentagon and its diagonal is 1 to 1.618. This is the famous "golden section" ratio. Scientists have recognised in it the key to natural form and growth. Artists have used it to bring harmony to their compositions. It is displayed in the dimensions of the Great Pyramid.

With the appearance of plants and animals, the geometer's creation myth comes to its end. It is a good old story, and it provides a gateway into the mysteries of geometry, numbers and the world itself.

 

 

FAST FACTS

Bernard Garside

Boyd Paper Products

199

Page 39

 ALE AND BEER MEASURE

A Firkin (1/4 barrel = 9 gallons

A Kilderkin (barrel) = 18 gallons

A Barrel = 36 gallons

A hogshead (1, barrels) = 54 gallons

A puncheon (2 barrels) = 72 gallons

A butt of ale (3 barrels) = 108 gallons

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36, making 108, and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to divide it by to get 54, which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed

as 540 (or as 54,000, or as 540,000, or as 5,400,000, and so on).

Also highly significant is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal / Page 275 / constellation), which is sometimes multiplied

by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000, and so on) " and sometimes by 2 to give 4320, or 43,200, or 432,000, or 4,320,000,ad infinitum."

 

As above so below said Aliz Zed

 

ADAM AND EVE

ADAM AND EVALUATE

 

PARADISE

THE GARDEN OF EDEN

PARADE EYES IN THE GARDEN OF NEED

 

BELOVED

PLATO

ATLANTIS

AT LAST NOW THIS IS

ATLANTIC

IS

 

RA IN BOW

SO SEE RA

 

ENTERS

SOCRATES

HERMES

HEAR ME SPEAK

HERMES

 

 

THE

WRITING OF BALASPIS,

BY COMMAND OF

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS,

UNTO THE PRIESTS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE.

Page number

omitted

 "PRIESTS OF THEBAIS

Servants in the great temple of HECA-TOMPYLOS! Ye who in the sacred city DIOSPOLIS, have dedicated your lives to the service of the King of the Gods and of men' HERMES,* the interpreter of the will of OSIRIS, greets you'

It is the will of the Gods, in grand assembly convened, that ye pre-serve your lives free from stain and pollution.

It is their will that ye continue to instruct the nations, as far as they may be permitted to know.

It is the pleasure of OSIRIS, sitting on his throne of clouds, and sur-rounded by the inferior deities, that ye make known to his subjects, his children upon earth, whatever may concern their DESTINY, and what matters ye shall find written in the book of books :-THE WRITTEN ROLL OF MAN'S FATE, now committed to your / Page xxx / safe keeping :-that ye do this strictly and truly, withollt fear of danger, or hope of reward, according to all questions that may be asked, by individual persons, by tribes, by rulers of states, and by conquerors of nations.

OSIRIS commandeth the servants in his favoured sanctuary to shew favour unto none, in the answers which it will be their duty to give from this book. Let sacrificices and gifts and invocations be made; let the question be asked in all humility and strong faith, and when the DIVINER hath consulted the windings and intricacies of the problem, according to the instt\i{:tions hereunto appended, let the result be written and handed to the chief PROPHET or PROPHETESS, (seated on a stool having three legs;) who shall read and interpret the writing of HERMES unto the enquirer, in the face of all the assembled people.

And the PROPHET or PROPHETESS shall read no writing but what hath been truly given to her by the priest who doth officiate in the sacrifice; and the priest shall not add to, nor diminish from, what he findeth to the true answer to the question asked, as in this ROLL OF MAN'S FATE contained: neither shall he substitute one answer for another, but in all things he shall do according to the instructions herein given.

'The highest among the Gods, in like way, ordaineth, that no bribe, nor private gift, shall be offered or taken, either by the individual who enquireth, or by the priest who maketh answer to the consulta-tion: let the gift, which is to he offered, be of free will, and let it be put upon the altar after the sacrifice hath been consumed, In the face of all the people. If herein the priests offend, they shall, on the instant, bestrllck down and pinioned to the earth by the piercing and fiery arrows which the great OSIRIS in his anger, speaking from the clouds, hurleth at offending mortals. - Look to it; that, in this, ye offend not.

It is further enjoined that ye take strict charge of this book; that no one but the priests do touch it with their hands, and that it be pre-served in a chest of alabaster, to be placed under the-altar in the midst of the temple. It is in like way commanded that copies of the book be written as occasion requireth, and that they be transmitted unto. the priests of the other temples throughout ,the earth: also that they be deposited in the tombs of the KINGS and of the HIGH PRIESTS. as followeth: - When the body hath been embalmed and sufficiently swathed in fine cloth, let the roll of writing be placed under the left Breast, and / Page xxxi / let the vestment be bound over it; so that it shall be covered close and hid from view. The body shall then be attended by the princes and priests and people to the place of sepulture, where it is to be interred with honour ;- a strong and durable building being raised on the top thereof.

HOW THE ENQUIRER SHALL OBTAIN A TRUE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION WHICH HE PUTTETH TO

THE

ORACLE

*To Hermes Trismegistus, a sage as highly revered among them, as Zoroaster was among the Persians, the Egyptians ascribed the inventions of chief use to human life; and like every people who are unable to settle the antiquity of their origin, they represented his works to have outstood the shock even of the universal deluge. They otherwise called him Thoth; and their priests constantly maintainetl that from the hieroglyphical characters upon the pillars he erected, and the sacred books, all the philosophy and learning of the world has been derived, and all the oracular intelligence has been drawn."

 

 INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT

/OF

No institution is more famous than the ancient Oracles of Egypt. Greece, and Rome. They were said to be the will of the gods themselves, and they were consuJted, not onJy upon every important matter, but even in the affairs of private life. To make peace or war. to introduce a change of government, to plant a colony, to enact Jaws, to raise an edifice, or to marry, were all sufficient reasons to consult the will of the gods. Mankind, in consulting them, showed that they wished to pay implicit obedience to the command of the divinity, and, when they had been favoured with an answer, they acted with more spirit, and with more vigour, conscious that the undertaking had met with the sanction and approbation of heaven. - In this, therefore, it will not appear wonderful that so many places were sacred to oracular purposes.

The small province of Breotia couJd once boast of her ~5 oracles. and Peloponnesus of the same number. Not onJy the chief of the gods gave oracles, but, in process of time, heroes were admitted to enjoy the same privileges; and the oracles of a Trophonius and an Antinous, were soon able to rival the fame of Apollo and of Jupiter. The most celebrated oracles of antiquity were those of Dodona, Delphi, Jupiter Ammon, &c. The temple of Delphi seemed to cJaim a superiority over the other temples; its fame was once more extended. and its riches were so great, that not only private persons, but even kings and numerous armies, made it an object of plunder and of rape.

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert Temple

'THE RISING OF 'SERPENT'S TOOTH'

established, or instituted'. And thesmoJeo is a verb meaning 'to deliver oracular precepts', once again a meaning which should not surprise us.-

In Wallis Budge we read3 from an Egyptian text of 'the star Septet (Sothis, the Dog Star), whose seats are pure', which is a specific reference to there being seats around Sirius - and, of course, there are fifty seats as we know, which led to the fifty thrones of the Anunnaki, the fifty oarsmen of the Argo, etc.

In Wallis Budge we also read4 excerpts of Egyptian texts speaking of holy emanations proceeding from Sirius and Orion which 'vivify gods, men, cattle, and creeping things . . . both gods and men', and are a pouring out of the seed of the soul. Of course, the Dogon maintain the same thing in almost precisely the same terms. To them the seed which energizes the world pours forth from the Sirius system.

In Wallis Budge we find also a particularly interesting bit of further information.6 There we learn that the deceased spirit of a man 'goes to Nephthys' and the celestial boat. We have much earlier identified the dark Nephthys with Sirius B. It is therefore interesting to learn that as soon as the deceased visits Nephthys and his 'double' (ka) is recorded in heaven, he immediately 'revolves like the sun' - which I think is a pretty specific astronomical description. As he revolves he 'leads on the Tuat (underworld or heaven)', which is a curious turn of phrase implying a round dance or at least motion which is purposeful, 'and is pure of life in the horizon like Saihu (Orion) and Sept (Sirius, the Dog-star)'. I hope it will be noticed that the phrase here reads 'in the horizon'- and much earlier I said I believed the term 'the horizon' applied specifically to the orbit of Sirius B. Here we have the / Page 366 /  deceased revolving like a sun in a purposeful way in 'the horizon'. I don't think the Egyptians could possibly have been more specific and clear than this. Wallis Budge comments: 'The mention of Orion and Sothis is interesting, for it shows that at one time the Egyptians believed that these stars were the homes of departed souls.'

Having learned this (a belief held as well by the Dogon, as we know), let us return to our word iirq which I believe to be the origin of ark and Argo and Argus in Greek, all of which I claim are related to Sirius. Perhaps the reader will not be too amazed if by now I inform him that iirq ~e~ is a 'necropolis' and iirq- ~e~tt is 'the Other World' - which we have just this moment learned was located by the early Egyptians at the star Sirius! (Also remember that the guardian of the necropolis in Greek was a circe in the Argo story.)

Arq has the further meaning of 'a measure', possibly because spirits are normally measured in Arq-~e~tt.

And for final touches of mystery, I will add that iirq can mean 'to wriggle (of a serpent)' - from 'binding around' - and iirq ur is the word for that mystery of mysteries, the Sphinx!

The same word means also 'silver', and Wallis Budge claims that the Greek iipyvpot; (argyros) is derived from it, which gave us our heraldic term argent and the country's name Argentina. Since this term in Greek is derived from iirq ur (ur means 'chief or 'Great'), in the opinion of an eminent expert, I believe there is no objection then to my suggestion that the other Greek words came from iirq and its forms.- But, as I said, this derivation is one which entered Indo-European from Egypt before the Aryan invasion of India, for in Sanskrit iirksha means 'stellar, belonging to or

. In discussion with Professor Oliver R. Gurney of Oxford, who was sceptical of Egyptian origins of Indo-European words, I found that he considered Wallis Budge's suggestion possible on two bases: (I) The word is a technical one, (2) my explanation of the Colchian connection as providing a geographical forum for such linguistic influence.

Page 366

**Plutarch in 'Isis and Osiris' (378 D) informs us: 'Among the Greeks also many things are done which are similar to the Egyptian ceremonies in the shrines of Isis, and they do them at about the same time. At Athens the women fast at the Thesmophoria sitting upon the ground.'s

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page 99

At the 9th hour the Saviour died on the Cross.

The Romans held a feast in memory of their dead every 9th year.

In some of the Hebrew writings it is taught that God has 9 times descended to this earth:

1st in the Garden of Eden,

2nd at the confusion of tongues at Babel,

3rd at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 4th to Moses at Horeb,

5th at Sinai when the Ten Commandments were given,

6th to Balaam,

7th to Elisha,

8th in the Tabernacle,

9th in the Temple at Jerusalem,

and it is taught that at the l0th coming this earth will pass away and a new one will be created.

Both the First and Second Temples of the Jews were destroyed on the 9th day of the Jewish month called Ab. On the 9th day of Ab all modem Jews who follow their religion cannot wear the Talith and Phylacteries until the Sun has set.

There are so many curious things con- nected with the Number 9 that it would / Page 100 / not be possible to deal with one half of them in a book of this description"

Page13

"It is impossible in a book of this size to. give in detail all the reasonings and examples that exist for a belief in the occult side of numbers, but it may interest my readers if I give a few illustrations of why the number 7 has for ages been regarded as the number of mystery relating to the spiritual side of things, and why the number 9 has in its turn come to be regarded as the finality or end of the series on which all ou, materialistic calcu-lations are built, but the most casual observer can only admit that beyond the number 9 all ordinary numbers become but a mere repetition of the first 9. A simple illustration of this will readily suffice. The number 10, as the zero is not a number, becomes a repetition of the number I. The number II added together as the ancient occultists laid down in their law of natural addition, namely, adding together from left to right, repeats the number 2, I2 repeats 3, 13 repeats / Page 14 / and so on up to 19, which in its turn becomes 1 and 9 =10, and so again the repetition of 1. 20 represents 2, and so on to infmity. The occult symbolism of what are called compound numbers, that is, those numbers from 10 onwards I will explain later.

In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers I to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men- tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

 

 

HARMONIZED

J. T..HACKET

1836

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

CONTAINING

OBSERVATIONSON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE SUPERIOR PLANETS.- THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE

SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,

CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.

Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years duriug

the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric and Geocentric Longitud-e of all the

PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING

NODES.

.LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND FUTURE YEARS.

ECLIPSES OF THE SUN VISIBLE IN ENGLAND

ALSO

A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY

OF

PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.

: BY J.T.HACKET.

LONDON:

BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,

ANDE. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW. ;

1836.

Milton Press,

J Nichols, 9, Chandos Street, Strand.

 

 

UNDERSTANDING THE PRESENT

Bryan Appleyard

1992

science and the soul of modern man

Page 152

"There was even something symbolically magical about the way Planck arrived at the number. He discovered it simply as a way of solving equations rather than via any route through the intuitively possible or the experimentally observable. This evokes the method of that fictional hero of the age of science, Sherlock Holmes, as he affirms it to the long-suffering Dr Watson in The Sign of Four in 1889. 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'5

However improbable. . . anybody not shocked by quantum mechanics, Niels Bohr was later to say, has not understood it. Erwin Schrodinger was to describe the truths of the new physics as not quite as meaningless as a triangular circle, but much more so than a winged lion. The underlying message of both remarks was that quantum physics could not be made to accord with common sense or intuition. It was bizarre, absurd. Unfortunately it just had to be true, the numbers said so. Newton and Galileo had prepared us for this by showing that the truth lay in universal laws that lay far beyond the limits of our everyday perception. But their versions of those laws still lay well within the range of the intuitive. What was to emerge from quantum theory was to challenge our ability even to guess at the true nature of the world."

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

 

THE

WISE WOUND

Penelope Shuttle and Peter Redgrove

1994

Page 141

Now we must look at the facts that enable us to conjecture that in this state of emancipation, which involved the development of menstruation, the woman's meditations or potions opened her to the effects of the tides, and the sight of the moon. Perhaps she felt the tides in her body, as all water-diviners do. Perhaps she felt the moon- tide as the great 81,000,000,000,000,000,000 ton body passed only a quarter of a million miles overhead, the tidal vibration that is greatest at new moon and solar eclipse when the sun's force and the moon's force are in line and their gravitation is added together (the sun adds some thirty per cent to the tidal peaks at new or full moon). Perhaps she felt this tidal vibration in her body as it is felt throughout the whole earth, in her body made of water and solids as the earth is, of spaces of fluid acting over hard bones, and opened herself in a kind of yoga-tuning to this experience. Then in her excitement these fluids at the focus of tautness and sensitivity at her premenstrual time, burst through their membranes in a flood of tidal communion with the moon and its waters, and the blood flowed in excitement and sympathy. We know that there are these tidal peaks and dynamisms in the earth's progress through its month and through its year, like a breathing of the continents, and it has been conjectured by Theodor Schwenk that these times correspond to the great yearly festivals: ' All naturally flowing waters have their rhythms perhaps following the course of the day, perhaps keeping time with longer seasonal rhythms. .. Everywhere liquids move in rhythms. Countless rhythms permeate the processes of nature. Not only are the great currents and Page 141 / 142 The Wise Wound

tides of the oceans subject to the rhythms of the seasons; every lake, every pond, every well with its ground water level has its movements that fluctuate with high and low tide or according to other laws.' There is really nothing mystical in this, or in the idea that an enhanced body-consciousness would be capable of perceiving and responding to these tides. Perhaps this is a rationale of the lunar bowl meditations described by E. A. S. Butterworth in his The Tree at the Navel of the Earth: descending into the body to perceive the environmental harmonies, and drawing upon their strength.

It actually seems more surprising that the human being is in present times consciously so blind to these influences! There is no doubt at all that they occur. One of the standard books on the subject is Soli berger's Biological Rhythm Research. In this book he summarizes the evidence for the influence on biological organisms of the great natural rhythms, the 'synchronizers'. He says, for instance, that 'In view of the gravitational effect of the moon, the lunar day [24-8 hours] may be as real a period for the living organism as the solar day.' The rhythm of the two combine in a particular beat, which will vary through the lunar month. There are two daily tides, and the moon's passage and its tidal effects will travel through the solar day at a different rate at different times of the month. The two will 'beat together' once a month.The lunar tides act on the earth's crust as well as on the waters. The lunar half-day of 12-4 hours makes beats with the twenty-four-hour cycle, forming an approximately half-month period. Big beats in the earth twice a month. It would be surprising if the human body did not feel this through the tides as do the cteatures on the sea-shore. We have the salt of the sea in our blood, in the proportions that obtained there many millions of years ago, when we crawled up the littoral enclosing our own salt self-environment in our bodies. Many sea animals swarm with the lunation, herrings, for instance, eels, and the famous palolo worms. Grunions spawn on the flood tides of full moon. When pilchards were fished from the Cornish coasts, they appeared at the tide-time as a red stain in the sea, perceived by watchers on the cliffs, who signalled to the fishing-boats. It was like watching for the sea's period. The sea floods with light that answers the full moon when the Atlantic fireworm swarms and breeds along the Bermuda coast. Sexual activity at the full moon in the animal kingdom is the rule rather than the exception.

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

"and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where--' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat.

'-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that,' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.'

Alice felt that this could not be denied, so she tried another question. 'What sort of people live about here?'

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page 99

of the universe, or is an absolute standard outside the universe. For whatever embodies this comparison unit is ipso facto the space of physics. Physical space therefore cannot be featureless. As a matter of geo- metrical terminology features of space are described as curvatures (including hypercurvatures); as already ex- plained, no metaphysical implication of actual bending in new dimensions is intended. We have there~ore no option but to look for the natural standard of length among the radii of curvature or hypercurvature of space-time.

To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies.

When once it is admitted that there exists everywhere a radius of curvature ready to serve as comparison standard, and that spatial distances are directly or indirectly expressed in terms of this standard, the law of gravitation (G ". = Ag".) follows without further assumption; and accordingly the existence of the cos- mical constant A with the corresponding force o~ cosmical repulsion is established. Being in this way based on a fundamental necessity of physical space,l

1 The requirement is that the comparison standard shall be a magnitude intrinsic in the space-for whatever the standard is intrinsic in, that ipso facto is space. Space can have other characteristic magnitudes besides the radius of curvature-for example, magnitudes measuring various kinds of hypercurva- ture. Although the suggestion seems far-fetched, it is, I sVl:';;:...C, conceivable that one of these might be substiv.lled. That would give a different law of gravitation; but there is still a cosmical constant, depending on the ratio of the metre to the natural comparison standard. In fact the cosmical term ?'g". remains unchanged; it is G ". which is modified.

 

 

THE COSMIC CODE

Heinz Pagels

The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165

"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasi- ness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page

99

"For whatever embodies this comparison unit is ipso facto the space of physics. Physical space therefore cannot be featureless. As a matter of geo- metrical terminology features of space are described as curvatures (including hypercurvatures); as already ex- plained, no metaphysical implication of actual bending in new dimensions is intended. We have there~ore no option but to look for the natural standard of length among the radii of curvature or hypercurvature of space-time.

To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies.

When once it is admitted that there exists everywhere a radius of curvature ready to serve as comparison standard, and that spatial distances are directly or indirectly expressed in terms of this standard, the law of gravitation (G ". = Ag".) follows without further assumption; and accordingly the existence of the cos- mical constant A with the corresponding force o~ cosmical repulsion is established. Being in this way based on a fundamental necessity of physical space,l

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page

99

To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies.

 

THE COSMIC CODE

Heinz Pagels

1982

The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165

"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasi- ness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

"and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where--' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat.

'-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that,' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.'

 

SOLOMON

 

WHY SMASH ATOMS

A,K.Solomon 1940

"ONCE THE FAIRY TALE HERO HAS PENETRATED THE RING OF FIRE ROUND

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

HE IS FREE TO WOO THE HEROINE IN HER CASTLE ON THE MOUNTAIN TOP

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

Page 108 " 108 PART ONE: THE ROSICRUCIAN AUEGORY

the underlying purpose of the Fama, when it says the object of the manifesto is to reveal man's nobleness and worth and why he is called Microcosmus. For Microcosmus (or Microcosmos) is simply the Paracelsian adaptation of the Qabalistic Microprosopus, or Lesser Countenance.

The Zohar says that all is contained in the mystery of Vav, and thereby all is revealed. The same Qabalistic authority connects Vav with the Son of David, and this was interpreted by erudite Europe in the seventeenth century, as a reference to the Christos.

Attached to the nail was a stone. This is the same stone we have , mentioned before. It is the Stone rejected by the builders. It is the Stone of

the Philosophers. It is ABN, Ehben, signifying the union of the Son with the

Father.

We have already said that Henry Khunrath published in 1609 a book called Amphitheatrum Chemicum, in which appears an illustration showing the word ABN, Ehben, enclosed in a triangle. This radiant triangle, with the letters ABN at its corners, is borne by a dragon, and the dragon is on top of a mountain. The mountain is in the middle or center of an enclosure, surrounded by a wall having seven sides, whose corners bear the words, reading from left to right or clockwise around the wall: Dissolution, Purification, Azoth Pondus, Solution, Multiplication, Fermentation, Projec- tion. Thus, the inner wall summarizes the alchemical operations. Its gate has the motto Non omnibus, meaning "Not for all," as if to intimate that entrance into the central mystery is not for everyone.

. Surrounding this inner wall is another in the form of a seven- pointed star, composed of fourteen equal lines. The gate to this outer wall is flanked by two triangular pyramids, or obelisks. Over one is the sun, and this obelisk is named Faith. Over the other is the moon, and this pillar is named Taciturnity, or Silence. Between the pillars, in the gate, is a figure bearing the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury, standing behind a table on which is written "Good Works." Below is the motto: "The ignorant deride what the wise extol and admire."

Thus, in Khunrath's diagram we have the same association be- tween a seven-sided figure and a stone that occurs in the Fama. The mystic mountain, with the dragon at its summit, is also a Rosicrucian symbol, as one may see in Thomas Vaughan's Lumen de Lumine, where Section 2 is entitled "A Letter from the Brothers of R.C., Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained." Incidentally, the title of this section is a clear enough intimation that Thomas Vaughan was in communication with the Invisible Order, although he says in one of his books that he has "no acquaintance with this Fraternity as to their persons." Vaughan further says, concerning the Rosicrucians:

Every sophister condemns them, because they appear not to the world, and concludes there is no such society, because he is not a member of it. There is scarce a reader so just as to consider upon what grounds they conceal

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

Page 108

THE ROSICRUCIAN ALLEGORY

"Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

FOREWORD

"THE STORY of Hans Castorp, which we would here set forth, not on his own account, for in him the reader will make acquaintance with a simple-minded though pleasing young man, but for the sake of the story itself, which seems to us highly worth telling - though it must needs be borne in mind, in Hans Castorp's behalf, that it is his story, and not every story happens to everybody- this story, we say, belongs to the long ago; is already, so to speak, covered with historic mould, and unquestionably to be presented in the tense best suited to a narrative out of the depth of the past.

That should be no drawback to a story, but rather the reverse. Since histories must be in the past, then the more past the better, it would seem, for them in their character as histories, and for him, the teller of them, rounding wizard of times gone by. With this story, moreover, it stands as it does to-day with human beings, not least among them writers of tales: 'it is far older than its years; its age may not be measured by.length of days, nor the weight of time on its head reckoned by the rising or setting of suns. In a word, the degree of its antiquity has noways to do with the pas- sage of time - in which statement the author intentionally touches upon the strange and questionable double nature of that riddling element.

But we would not wilfully obscure a plain matter. The exag-gerated pastness of our narrative is due to its taking place before the epoch when a certain crisis shattered its way through life and consciousness and left a deep chasm behind. It takes place - or, rather, deliberately to avoid the present tense, it took place, and had taken place - in the long ago, in the old days, the days of the world before the Great War, in the beginning of which so much began that has scarcely yet left off beginning. Yes, it took place before that; yet not so long before. Is not the pastness of the past the profounder, the completer, the more legendary, the more im- mediately before the present it falls? More than that, our story has, of its own nature, something of the legend about it now and again.

Page xii

We shall ten it at length, thoroughly, in detail- for when did a narrative seem too long or too short by reason of the actual time or space it took up? We do not fear being called meticulous, in-clining as we do to the view that only the exhaustive can be truly -interesting.

Not all in a minute, then, will the narrator be finished with the story of our Hans. The seven days of a week will not suffice, no, nor seven months either. Best not too soon make too plain how much mortal time must pass over his head while he sits spun round in his spell. Heaven forbid it should be seven years!"

And now we begin."

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Alan Landsburg

1977 edition

Page 79

"as I lay gazing at the star-dusted sky, a strange feeling of utter loneliness crept over me. Those who live in cities never see the sky as it was that evening. It was like an enormous intergalactic fireworks display-here and there a shooting star, whole whorls of many solar systems, distant suns and galaxies spar- kling across the vast ice reaches of outer space.

The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote, "Now, my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dream-ing."

The past fifteen years have reversed the thinking of the scientific community regarding extraterrestrial life, known as ETI. And while speculation about ETI has always been a heated one, today large segments of the scientific establishment are examining the hard proba- bilities that the universe is populated and that our galaxy is teeming with life. The problem-should say challenge - is more "how" than "if."

 

SCIENCE AND EVERYDAY LIFE

J.B.S HALDANE

1939

"The truth about human races, when we know it, will no doubt be complicated. But one simple theory which is certainly nearer the truth than Hitler's was stated by old Andrew Marvell 270 years ago:

" The world in all doth but two nations bear,

The good, the bad, and these mixed everywhere."

 

 

THE FINDING OF THE 'THIRD EYE'

Vera Stanley Alder

1938

13

THE 'THIRD EYE'

Page127

 

"IN THE preceding chapters a bird's-eye view has been taken of the conditions surrounding developing humanity.

The possible fruits of a deeper understanding of various aspects of life have been considered, such aspects, for instance, as the planetary influences by whose aid we develop, and which we can study through astrology and numbers, and by their manifesta- tions through Colour, Sound and Form. A little research has brought to light the possibility that the discoveries of men of science today may coincide with the knowledge of the mystics of. all times, with a difference only of presentation and nomen- clature, and the fact that the Mystics always postulated an ulti- mate Cause and Law behind all phenomena, while present-day scientists seem afraid to link up with such big issues.

Finally we have considered the perfecting of our physical life through more intelligent control of diet, exercise and the human relationships.

Let us now draw away the Veil still further and take a peep at what may be the future awaiting man when he struggles out of the rut of materialism and finally takes the reins of his life into his own hands. It looks as if the Powers that Be are tantalizing humanity into making this effort, because they are allowing hints and bits of knowledge to filter through in a more general way than ever before."

 

 

STEPHEN HAWKING

Quest for a theory of everything

Kitty Ferguson 1991

Page 103

"The square root of 9 is three. So we know that the third side." (line ends)

 

There are 13 words and number 9 in the 33rd line down of page 103

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Sir Arthur Eddington 1940

First page (Plate 1 omitted"

SPIRAL NEBULAE

Messier 101 in Ursa Major. Receding Velocity, 300km. per sec.

Estimated distance, 1,300,000 light years."

 

 

THE ROOTS OF COINCIDENCE

"Euclidian geometries, invented by earlier mathematicians more or less as a game, provided the basis for his relativistic cosmology.

2

Another great physicist whose thoughts moved in a similar direction was Wolfgang Pauli.

At the end of the 1932 conference on nuclear physics in Copenhagen the participants, as was their custom on these occasions, performed a skit full of that quantum humour of which we have already had a few samples. In that particular year they produced a parody of Goethe's Faust, in which Wolfgang Pauli was cast in the role of Mephistopheles; his Gretchen was the neutrino, whose existence Pauli had predicted, but which had not yet been discovered.

MEPHISTOPHELES (to Faust):

Beware, beware, of Reason and of Science

Man's highest powers, unholy in alliance.

You'll let yourself, through dazzling witchcraft yield

To weird temptations of the quantum field.

Enter Gretchen; she sings to Faust. Melody: "Gretchen at the Spinning Wheel" by Schubert.

GRETCHEN:

My rest-mass is zero

My charge is the same

You are my hero

Neutrino's my name.

 

ARTHUR KOESTLER EXHIBITION

LONDON

Organised by the Home Office

October 1977

Review of the work of David Denison Prison Officer.

"Given his technical skill, the images pack a disturbing punch that reveal the inner world of the Freudian unconscious"

 

SUNDAY TIMES

LIFESPAN ARTS

IMAGE OF THE WEEK

SURREALIST

Image omitted

Review by Lawrence Gowing

24th July 1977

Pages 16 and 17 "Where are the good painters of the 1970s1 In quite surprising places, very likely. One of them is in a West Yorkshire school for prison officers (of whom he is one) giving classes in first-aid. David Denison, who has a current exhibition at Ilkley Manor House, Yorkshire, is almost entirely self-taught. As a result he has learned an astonishing skill of a highly personal kind. He is a natural surrealist - a breed tha' is commoner In England than in more rational countries, but is very rare even here. . . "

Science Fiction: an inter-galactic trip among the paper backs

Review Alan Brien

"...It turns out to be a donkey, a fearsome sight to a visitor from a planet without animals.

Perhaps ESP has been at work, for almost the same incident occurs in Arthur Clarke's Imperial Earth (Pan 75p) where Duncan, another moon- man, this time from Saturn's satellite Titan, visits the home- land of Terra, from which his ancestors had emigrated to con- quer new frontiers. He too has never seen an animal before, here a giant Percheron cart-horse.

A mild, gentle eye, which from this distance seemed about as large as a fist, looked straight at Duncan, who started to laugh a little hysterically as the ap-parition withdrew. . . .. Look at it from my point of view. I've just met my first Monster from Outer Space. Thank God, it was friendly."

The usual SF situations s continue to be reversed with neat, mild wit as when Duncan cowers inwardly.at the thought that he might even be obliged to eat meat and is kept awake by the un- Titanly noises and, worse, smells of this weird place, at once primeval and decadent. Clarke is by no means a political innocent. As ever, he logically thinks out all the implications of his speculative fictions but his ' attitude remains Olympian.

Rather frustratingly, he avoids showing us most of them i in action. And it is only too typical of him that he deprives us of the vicarious excitement. of Free Fall Sex - the orgiastic' highpoint of every Saturn-Earth cruise - by making his priggish hero choose that moment to sneak off and investigate the asymptotic space-ship drive...."

 

ARTHUR C. CLARKE

The Fountains of Paradise

1979

to the still unfading memory

of

LESLIE EKANAYAKE

(13 July 1947 - 4 July 1977)

only perfect friend of a lifetime, in whom were uniquely

combined Loyalty, Intelligence and Compassion.

When your radiant and loving spirit vanished from this

world, the light went out of many lives.

NIRVANA PRAPTO BHUYAT

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 68

Into the Comet

"Pickett's fingers danced over the beads, sliding them up and down the wires with lightning speed. There were twelve wires in all, so that the abacus could handle numbers up to

999,999,999,999

- or could be divided into separate sections where several independent calculations could be carried out simultaneously."

 

 

MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

9

Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up

 

WATER WATER EVERY WHERE AND NOT A DROP TO THINK

HERE THE GARBLED MESSAGE ENDS

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 


Another traditional mnemonic device has been to turn the initial letters of seven spectral colors into a sentence. In Britain the most common is "Richard Of York Gave/Gained Battle In Vain." The mnemonic is said to refer to the defeat and death of Richard, Duke of York at the Battle of Wakefield.

ROYGBIV - Wikipedia

en.wikipedia.org › wiki › ROYGBIV

Why are the colors of the rainbow always in the same order?
The pattern of light is always the same in a primary rainbow because each color is reflected at its own particular wavelength. In a primary rainbow, the colors will be in the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet.

The colours of the rainbow are Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo and Violet.

The colours you see when a rainbow appears are the result of light being split into its various individual wavelengths.

 

This gives us a spectrum of colours that range from the shorter blue and violet wavelengths through to the longer red wavelengths. This sequence of colours gives us the characteristic pattern we're all familiar with, and that we learn from childhood through the use of mnemonic phrases.

The colours of the rainbow are Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo and Violet.

Who discovered the rainbow?

The Greek philosopher Aristotle first started musing about rainbows and their colours back in 350 BC. His ideas were picked up and elaborated upon by the Roman philosopher Seneca the Younger in his Book 1 of Naturales Quaestiones around 65 AD. Senaca was surprisingly ahead of his time in his reasoning, even predicting the discovery of the prism effect by Newton centuries later.

Throughout the ages, thinkers, philosophers and naturalists examined the phenomenon of the rainbow effect, noting its appearance not just in the sky but in other circumstances too.

But in every case, two elements were essential for that characteristic burst of colour, water vapour or droplets and sunlight. Finally, Isaac Newton proved that white light is made up of a spectrum of colours by splitting light with a prism. His discovery, together with the work of others before him, finally explained how rainbows form.

He also noted that the sequence of the colours of a rainbow never changed, always running in the same order. He coined the idea that there are seven colours in a spectrum: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet (ROYGBIV).

The colours of a rainbow

The idea that there are seven colours in the rainbow still lasts to this day. At a glance, you might think this to be true, but closer inspection of a rainbow shows that there are far more than just seven individual hues.

A rainbow is not a pure spectrum. It is actually made up of a myriad of individual spectral colours that have overlapped and mixed.

The basic sequence for primary rainbows is always the same running from;

Red (the longest wavelength at around 780 nm) through to Violet (the shortest wavelength in the sequence at 380 nm).

The seven colour idea is still a popular one and it helps remember the order of the most recognisable colours in a rainbow. However, remember that there is also a whole range of colours, so many that we cannot distinguish them all with the naked eye.

How to remember the colours of the rainbow

From a very early age, we're taught how to remember the colours of the rainbow using what is known as a mnemonic.

This is a phrase that takes the first letter of each colour and makes up a new word which, in turn, creates a phrase that's easy to remember.

One of the traditional mnemonics is Richard Of York Gave Battle In Vain, but it's easy to make up one that's relevant to you.

 

3
THE
33
15
6
7
RA-IN-BOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
First Total
171
81
9
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
Final Total
9
9
9
THE RA-IN-BOW LIGHT

 

 

3
RED
27
18
9
6
ORANGE
60
33
6
6
YELLOW
92
29
2
5
GREEN
49
31
4
4
BLUE
40
13
4
6
INDIGO
58
40
4
6
VIOLET
83
29
2
36
First Total
409
193
31
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+0+9
1+9+3
3+1
9
Second Total
13
13
4
8
THIRTEEN
99
NINE
NINE

 

 

RED ORANGE YELLOW GREEN BLUE INDIGO VIOLET

 

7
R
O
Y
G
B
I
V
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
25
7
2
9
22
+
=
98
9+8
17
1+7
8
EIGHT
8
-
1+8
1+5
2+5
-
-
-
2+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
6
7
7
2
9
4
+
=
44
4+4
8
-
8
EIGHT
8
7
R
O
Y
G
B
I
V
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
RAINBOW
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
A
1
1
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
N+B+O+W
54
18
9
7
RAINBOW
82
37
28
-
-
8+2
3+7
2+8
7
RAINBOW
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
RAINBOW
1
1
1

 

 

-
BE-A-RAINBOW
-
-
-
-
BE
7
7
7
-
A
1
1
1
-
R
18
9
9
-
A
1
1
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
N+B+O+W
54
18
9
9
BE-A-RAINBOW
90
45
36
-
-
9+0
4+5
3+6
9
BE-A-RAINBOW
9
9
9

 

 

1
B-RAINBOW
-
-
-
1
B
2
2
2
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
I
9
9
9
4
N+B+O+W
54
18
9
-
B-RAINBOW
-
-
-

 

 

-
BRAIN+BODY
-
-
-
-
B
2
2
2
-
R
18
9
9
-
A
1
1
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
N
14
5
5
-
BODY
46
19
1
9
BRAIN+BODY
90
45
27
-
-
9+0
4+5
2+7
9
BRAIN+BODY
9
9
9

 

 

-
HEAD+BRAIN+BODY
-
-
-
4
HEAD
18
18
9
5
BRAIN
44
26
8
4
BODY
46
19
1
13
HEAD+BRAIN+BODY
108
63
18
1+3
-
1+0+8
6+3
1+8
4
HEAD+BRAIN+BODY
9
9
9

 

 

-
RAINBOW
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
A
1
1
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
N+B+O+W
54
18
9
7
RAINBOW
82
37
28
-
-
8+2
3+7
2+8
7
RAINBOW
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
RAINBOW
1
1
1

 

 

-
R-IN-A-BOW
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
IN
1
1
1
-
A
1
1
1
-
B+O+W
40
13
4
7
R-IN-A-BOW
82
37
28
-
-
8+2
3+7
2+8
7
R-IN-A-BOW
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
R-IN-A-BOW
1
1
1

 

 

-
RA-IN-BOW
-
-
-
-
R+A
19
10
1
-
I+N
23
14
5
-
B+O+W
40
13
4
7
RA-IN-BOW
82
37
28
-
-
8+2
3+7
2+8
7
RA-IN-BOW
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
RA-IN-BOW
1
1
1

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

RED ORANGE YELLOW GREEN BLUE INDIGO VIOLET

 

3
RED
27
18
9
6
ORANGE
60
33
6
6
YELLOW
92
29
2
5
GREEN
49
31
4
4
BLUE
40
13
4
6
INDIGO
58
40
4
6
VIOLET
83
29
2
36
First Total
409
193
31
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+0+9
1+9+3
3+1
9
Second Total
13
13
4
8
THIRTEEN
99
NINE
NINE

 

RED ORANGE YELLOW GREEN BLUE INDIGO VIOLET

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
RED
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
1
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
2
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
3
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
18
-
3
RED
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
ORANGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
8
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
6
ORANGE
60
33
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
YELLOW
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
14
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
15
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
29
-
6
YELLOW
92
29
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GREEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
16
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
17
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
18
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
19
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
20
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
31
-
5
GREEN
49
31
31
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
BLUE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
21
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
22
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
23
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
24
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
4
BLUE
40
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
INDIGO
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
N
=
5
26
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
27
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
29
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
30
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
40
-
6
INDIGO
58
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
VIOLET
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
31
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
32
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
33
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
34
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
35
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
36
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
6
VIOLET
83
29
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
36
First Total
409
193
31
-
1
4
15
12
55
24
28
8
54
6+7
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+0+9
1+9+3
3+1
-
-
-
1+5
1+2
5+5
2+4
2+8
-
5+4
-
-
13
-
9
Second Total
13
13
4
-
1
4
6
3
10
6
10
8
9
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
1
4
6
3
1
6
1
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
NINE
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

RED ORANGE YELLOW GREEN BLUE INDIGO VIOLET

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
1
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
2
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
3
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
8
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
Y
=
7
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
14
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
W
=
5
15
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
G
=
7
16
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
17
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
E
=
5
18
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
19
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
20
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
21
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
22
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
23
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
24
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
N
=
5
26
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
27
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
G
=
7
29
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
O
=
6
30
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
V
=
4
31
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
32
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
O
=
6
33
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
L
=
3
34
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
35
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
36
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
36
First Total
409
193
31
-
1
4
15
12
55
24
28
8
54
6+7
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+0+9
1+9+3
3+1
-
-
-
1+5
1+2
5+5
2+4
2+8
-
5+4
-
-
13
-
9
Second Total
13
13
4
-
1
4
6
3
10
6
10
8
9
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
1
4
6
3
1
6
1
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
NINE
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
6
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
21
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
36
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
12
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
13
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
22
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
23
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
34
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
3
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
27
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
V
=
4
31
1
V
22
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
2
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
7
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
9
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
11
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
15
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
18
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
19
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
20
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
24
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
26
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
35
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
4
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
O
=
6
14
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
O
=
6
30
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
O
=
6
33
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
-
G
=
7
8
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
Y
=
7
10
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
G
=
7
16
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
G
=
7
29
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
1
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
R
=
9
5
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
R
=
9
17
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
25
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
28
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
I
=
9
32
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
67
-
36
First Total
409
193
31
-
1
4
15
12
55
24
28
8
54
6+7
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+0+9
1+9+3
3+1
-
-
-
1+5
1+2
5+5
2+4
2+8
-
5+4
-
-
13
-
9
Second Total
13
13
4
-
1
4
6
3
10
6
10
8
9
1+3
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
1
4
6
3
1
6
1
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
NINE
NINE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

RED ORANGE YELLOW GREEN BLUE INDIGO VIOLET

 

WHITE E WITH E WITH E WHITE

 

SUN = 54 = SUN

SUN = 18 = SUN

SUN = 9 = SUN

 

THE

LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF CERTAIN

LETTERS, WORDS, NAMES, FAIRY-TALES, FOLK-LORE AND MYTHOLOGIES

Harold Bayley 1912

"The Hebrew for man is ish and for woman isha."

Page 300

"Each language, whether Sanscrit or Zulu, is like a palimpsest, which, if carefully handled, will disclose the original text beneath the superficial writing, and though that original text may be more difficult to recover in illiterate languages, yet it is there nevertheless. Every language, if properly summoned, will reveal to us the mind of the artist who framed it, from its earliest awakening to its latest dreams. Everyone will teach us the same lesson, the lesson on which the whole Science of Thought is based, that there is no language without reason, as there is no reason with.out language."1 An analysis of the several terms for man, soul, or spirit reveals the time-honoured belief that the human race emerged in its infancy from the Great Light, and that every human soul was a spark or fragment of the Ever­Existent Oversoul. The Egyptian for man was se, the German for soul is seele - cognate with Selah! - and meaning likewise the "Light of the Everlasting." The Dutch for soul is ziel, the fiery light of God, and the English soul was once presumably is ol, the essence or light of God.2 The Hebrew for man is ish and for woman isha.

 

 

THE HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Hosea Chapter 2

Page 922/923

16

And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD, that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali.

 

AND IT SHALL BE AT THAT DAY SAITH THE LORD THAT THOU SHALT CALL ME

ISHI

 

1
I
9
9
9
2
ME

18

9
9
4
ISHI
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
S+H
27
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
4

ISHI

45

27
27
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7

4

ISHI
9
9
9

 

RISHI 9 9 RISHI

 

 

I

ME

I SAY ISIS SAY I

I SAY OSIRIS SAY I

I SAY CHRIST SAY I

I SAY KRISHNA SAY I

I SAY RISHI ISHI ISHI RISHI SAY I

I SAY VISHNU SHIVA SHIVA VISHNU SAY I

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

BELOVED ISIS QUEEN OF THE NIGHT COME WEAVE THY WEB WITH RAPID LIGHT

 

 

THE INDEPENDENT MAGAZINE

Wednesday 11 September 2013

Mysteries of the snowflake: The curious world of the ice-crystal experts.

Inevitably, though, the most common question is, how can Libbrecht be so sure no two snowflakes are ever identical? He likes to tell people that physics has a Zen-like answer, “which is that it depends largely on what you mean by the question. The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf, then the number of ways of making a complex snowflake is so staggeringly large that, over the history of our planet, I’m confident no two identical flakes have ever fallen. The long answer is more involved – depending on what you mean by ‘alike’ andsnowflake’. There could be some extremely small, simple-shaped crystals that looked so alike under a microscope as to be indistinguishable – and if you sifted through enough Arctic snow, where these simple crystals are common, you could probably find a few twins.”

"The short answer is that if you consider there’s over a trillion ways you could arrange 15 different books on your bookshelf,"

 

 

O
=
6
-
4
ODDS
42
15
6
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
3
WIN
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
4
TAILS
61
16
7
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
L
=
3
-
4
LOSE
51
15
6
-
-
32
-
19
Add to Reduce
270
90
36
-
-
3+2
-
1+9
First Total
2+7+0
9+0
3+6
-
-
5
-
10
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+0
Second Total
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
3
LAW
36
9
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
8
AVERAGES
78
33
6
-
-
10
-
13
Add to Reduce
135
54
18
-
-
1+0
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
5+4
1+8
-
-
1
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
8
MARRIAGE
72
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
26
-
24
Reduce to Deduce
252
135
27
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+6
-
2+4
Reduce to Deduce
2+5+2
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

NUMBER

9

The Search for the Sigma Code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"


FROM ANCIENT TIMES NINE WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT

IT WAS THE CUP OF SPECIAL PROMISE THAT BRIMMED OVER

 

 

THE NEW ELIZEBETHAN REFERENCE DICTIONARY

Fourth Edition

Editor Peter Finch

incandesce (in kan des) [L. incandescere] (IN- (1), candescere, incept. of candere, to be white)], v.i. To glow with heat. v.t. To cause to glow with heat. incandescence, n incandescent, a Glowing with heat; in-tensely luminous with heat. incandescent lamp: An electric or other lamp in which a filament or mantle is made intensely luminous by heat."

 

 

MUSIC OF THE MIND

Darryl Reanney 1994

Page 140

"So only this 'moment' was right for us, or something like us, to evolve. It takes 104° units of time for the universe to create complex creatures with brains powerful enough to surge through the limitations of matter. As the Jesuit scientist Teilhard de Chardin said:

We already knew that everywhere the active lines of life gtow warm with consciousness towards the summit. But in one well-marked region at the heart of the mammals, where the most powerful brains ever made by nature are to be found, they become red hot, And right in the heart of that glow burns a point of incandescence.

We must not lose sight of that line, crimsoned by the dawn. After thousands of years rising below the horizon, a flame bursts forth at a stricrly localised point.

Thought is born.l27"

"And right in the heart of that glow burns a point of incandescence."

"a point of incandescence"

"incandescence"

"Thought is born"

 

5
LIGHT
56
29
2
4
HEAT
34
16
7
9
LIGHT HEAT
90
45
9
-
-
9+0
4+5
-
9
LIGHT HEAT
9
9
9
-
INCANDESCENCE
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
NCA
18
9
9
-
ND
18
9
9
-
ESC
27
9
9
-
ENCE
27
18
9
13
INCANDESCENCE
99
54
45
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
5+4
4+5
13
INCANDESCENCE
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
13
INCANDESCENCE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GODS
45
18
9
-
LOVE
54
18
9
-
DIVINE
63
36
9
-
THOUGHT
99
36
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
ME
18
9
9
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RA-IN-BOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
First Total
171
81
9
-
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
8+1
-
-
Essence of Number
9
9
9
8
GODS LOVE
99
36
9

 

THOUGHT DIVINE THOUGHT

 

 

E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
Y
25
7
7
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
3+8
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
G+Y
32
14
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
3+8
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
R+G+Y
50
23
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+0
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

Did Spaceman Colonise the Earth

?

Robin Collyns 1924

Page 85

The following exerpts are from the Book of the Dead; all these papyrus sheets are kept in the British Museum.

The Papyrus of Nebseni, No 9900, sheet 6, states:

'The white (or shining eye of Horus cometh. The brilliant eye of Horus cometh. It cometh in peace. . .'

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS THE HORUS OF HOURS

 

 

THE RISE AND FALL OF ANCIENT EGYPT

The History of a Civilisation from 3000 BC to Cleopatra

Toby Wilkinson 2010

Page 30

DIVINE RIGHT (5000-2175 BC

In total, Atum and his immediate descendants numbered nine deities, three times three expressing the the ancient Egyptian concept of completeness.

 

 

THE MASK OF TIME

THE MYSTERY FACTOR IN TIME SLIPS, PRECOGNITION AND HINDSIGHT

Joan Forman

1978

Page 44

"The dream-time is a mythic state - not a heaven or paradise in the sense in which Christians conceive of it but a recollection of a heroic time long past but still intensely "remembered" - in the sense that beauty is "remembered", not with the mind but with the awakened imagination."

"The usual idea of time is irrevelant to this concept, for the Aborigine believes that spirits of his clan pre - exist in definite sites in the country and wait for incarnation. After death they will return to these spiritual homes, possibly to be re- / Page 45 / incarnated at some future time. So for the aboriginal's spirit - whatever he means by that term - there is no time past, present, future, only a continuous process of movement and rest, like that of a tide on an empty shore.

Page 45 continues

"The living Aboriginal believes he has access to the dream-time through certain sacred objects or totems, and through his private dreams which can reveal to him what has happened, is happening and will happen. The dream-time therefore, is an area of time (chronological time)-suspension where the three common divisions of it are co-existent. Personal dreams in sleep bear out this view, since here clock-time refuses to operate, and the dreamer may find himself in the past, present and future all at once."

"The dream-time of the Aborigine is truly a sacred life of the spirit, sustaining and enlightening physical life, much as prayer once did in the Western world. It is not suprising that the First Australian is a contemplative, a man whose belief is in "being", and whose need to replenish his depleted spirit leads him back to an ideal which he believes not to be remote, like the Western idea of Paradise ,but ever present restorative. To him to 'turn but a stoneand start a wing means precisely that. Natural objects partake of the dream-time as much as he does himself. His spiritual life is all around him and he is fortunate enough never to have been divorced from it by time and space."

We "civilised" people have long since lost the ability to find our ancient innocence so easily. The natural man in us is obliged to survive in what little space is left after the industrial, the social, the political and the commercial man have taken their share. He is forced to live almost without sustenance - an arid, choked existence with little to satisfy the inner need which is as old as his unconscious and a great deal older than his aquired civilisation. It's small wonder that the dreamer, the idealist, the worshipper in mankind are dying. Starvation kills. The intuitive qualities in human nature have been despised for so long that they are well on the way to atrophy. Human consciousness as exemplified by the logical and intellectual qualities, on the other hand, has / Page 46 / been handsomely encouraged - but developed out of balance with the older deeper - hidden layers of being, so that now to be rational is regarded as to be whole, and somehow elevated, superior. It is not seen for the lopsided curiosity it is. The purely rational condition resembles one of the stages of development of a butterfly. In pupa the creature may seem complete in itself; may seem so as long as one is unaware of the final metamorphosis. 'When half - gods go, the gods arrive,' "

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll 1865


ADVICE FROM A CATERPILLAR

Page 42

"THE Caterpillar and Alice looked at each other for some time in silence: at last the Caterpillar took the hookah out of its mouth, and addressed her in a languid, sleepy voice.
'Who are you?' said the Caterpillar
This was not an encouraging opening for a conversation.
Alice replied, rather shyly, 'I-I hardly know, sir, just at present-at least I know who I was when I got up this moming, but I think I must have been changed several times since then.'
'What do you mean by that?' said the Caterpillar sternly.
'Explain yourself!'
'I can't explain myself, I'm afraid, sir,' said Alice, 'because I'm not myself, you see.'
' I don't see,' said the Caterpillar. / Page 43 / I'm afraid I ca'n't put it more clearly,' Alice replied very politely, 'for I can't understand it myself to begin with; and being so many different sizes in a day is very confusing.'
'It isn't,' said the Caterpillar. .
' Well, perhaps you haven't found it so yet,' said Alice; 'but when you have to turn into a chrysalis-you will some day, you know-and then after that into a butterfly, I should think you'll feel it a little queer, won't you?'
'Not a bit,' said the Caterpillar.
'Well, perhaps your feelings may be different,' said Alice; 'all I know is, it would feel very queer to me.'
'You!' said the Caterpillar contemptuously. 'who are you?'
Which brought them back again to the beginning of the conversation. . Alice felt a little irritated at the Caterpillar's making such very short remarks, and she drew herself up and said, very gravely, 'I think you ought to tell me who you are, first.'
' Why?' said the Caterpillar.
Here was another puzzling question; and as Alice could not think of any good reason, and as the Caterpillar seemed to be in a very unpleasant state of mind, she turned away.
.Come back!' the Caterpillar called after her. 'I've some thing important to say!'
This sounded promising, certainly: Alice turned and came back again. .
' Keep your temper,' said the Caterpillar.
'Is that all?' said Alice, swallowing down her anger as well
as she could.
'No,' said the Caterpillar.
Alice thought she might as well wait, as she had nothing else to do, and perhaps after all it might tell her something worth hearing. For some minutes it puffed away without speaking, / Page 44 / but at last it unfolded its arms, took the hookah out of its mouth again, and said, . So you think you're changed, do you?' ,
'I'm afraid I am, sir,' said Alice; 'I can't remember things as I used-and I don't keep the same size for ten minutes together !'
'Can't remember what things?' said the Caterpillar.
'Well, I've tried to say "How doth the little busy bee," but it all came differentl' Alice replied in a very melancholy voice. 'Repeat "you are old, Father William,'" said the Caterpillar. Alice folded her hands, and began:

 

 

REINCARNATION

THE SECOND CHANCE

1974

Page 151

Once Chuang Tzu dreamed that he was a butterfly. He did not know that he had ever been anything but a butterfly and was content to hover from flower to flower. Suddenly he woke and found to his astonishment that he was Chuang Tzu. But it was hard to be sure whether he was really Chou and had only dreamt that he was a butterfly, or he was really a butterfly and was only dreaming that he was Chou.

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P. D. Oupensky 1878 - 1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born'

Gurdjieff

 

 

FROM CATERPILLAR INTO BUTTERFLY

THE WORLD OF NATURE

J. P. Vanden Eeckhoudt 1960

Page 90

THE "butterflies and moths whose life history we have studied are an insignificantly small sample of the hundred thousand or so species known throughout the world. They range in infinite variety from the great GEOMETER of Brazil, with its wing span of nearly thirteen inches, to tiny, clothes moths with a span of only about a tenth of an inch. We find the simplest shapes and patterns and the most fantastic; a riot of gaudy colours and the dowdiest of greys and browns. Fascinating as they are, the perfect insects are often equalled or even outdone in beauty and strangeness by the caterpillars, and sometimes by the chrysalises."

Page 43

"Great numbers of butterflies appear when the weather is good; they flutter everywhere, plundering the flowers, sunning themselves on bushes, on tree-trunks, on the ground. But no Small Tortoise-shells are to be seen. Those that were out in the spring are dead, and the larvae from their eggs have not yet completed their transformation; they are still in the chrysalis state. Beneath their hardened skin a complete remodelling of their organs is in progress, and two weeks at least are necessary for its completion. Then one last moult will release the perfect insect.

Page 22

"The growth of caterpillars is not a continuous process. Their skin does not stretch much, and rapidly becomes too tight for them as they grow. So the caterpillars periodically leave their skin, as people give up clothes which no longer fit them, and emerge in a new skin, which has all this time been forming underneath the old one, and which allows them scope for further growth. When this in turn becomes too tight, it is cast aside in favour of a third, and so on."

MOULT 81 81 MOULT

MOULT 18 18 MOULT

MOULT 9 9 MOULT

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, October 17. 2013

Jaya Narain

Page 29

"Sue Lightup said her progress was like 'a butterfly coming out of a chrysalis.'..."

 

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Mathews 1997

WE ARE ENTERING THE TIME OF THE NINE-POINTED STAR

THE STAR OF MAKING REAL UPON EARTH THE GOLDEN DREAM OF PEACE THAT LIVES WITHIN US

BROOKE MEDICINE EAGLE

Page 72

"THE WAY OF THE DELIVERER IS THAT OF BONDAGE-BREAKER WHATEVER IS TRAPPED DENIED FREEDOM OF MOVEMENT THE DELIVERER PERSONALLY SETS FREE HER METHOD OF LIBERATION IS TO GO TO THE ROOTS OF THE BLOCKAGE AND LITERALLY BLAST IT FREE IN THIS THE DELIVERER BEARS A STRONG RESEMBLANCE TO THE SHAPER OF ALL WHO IS WILLING TO BE BROKEN INTO PIECES

THE SYMBOLIC IMAGE OF THIS TRANSFORMATION IS THAT OF THE BUTTERFLY EMERGING FROM THE CHRYSALIS FROM APPARENT DEATH AND DESTRUCTION ARISES A NEW FORM OF LIFE SO ARE WE BORNE OF THE DELIVERER RESHAPED AND TRANSFORMED TO LIVE MORE EFFECTIVELY WITHIN OUR CHOSEN FIELD OF OPERATION

Page 38

THIS ENNEAD OF ASPECTS IS ENDLESSLY ADAPTABLE FOR IT IS MADE UP OF NINE THE MOST AJUSTABLE AND YET ESSENTIALLY UNCHANGING NUMBER HOWEVER ONE CHOOSES TO ADD UP MULTIPLES OF NINE FOR EXAMPLE 54 72 108 THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

 

"HOWEVER ONE CHOOSES TO ADD UP MULTIPLES OF NINE FOR EXAMPLE

54 72 108

THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

 

 

TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT

January 17, 2008

Chrysalis

Muriel Spark: introduced by Mick Imlah.

Muriel Spark (1918–2004) was one of the most admired and successful novelists in English in the second half of the twentieth century, author of The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie (1961), based on her own experience of school in Edinburgh, The Girls of Slender Means (1963) and others. But it was in poetry that she first made her name. From 1947–49 she was editor of the journal Poetry Review and her collection The Fanfarlo (1952) preceded her first published fiction. One of the poems in that book, "Chrysalis" was published in the TLS in June 1951

 

Chrysalis

We found it on a bunch of grapes and put it
In cotton wool, in a matchbox partly open,
In a room in London in wintertime, and in
A safe place, and then forgot it.

Early in the cold spring we said "See this!
Where on earth did the butterfly come from?"
It looked so unnatural whisking about the curtain:
Then we remembered the chrysalis.

There was the broken shell with what was once
The head askew; and what was once the worm
Was away out of the window, out of the warm,
Out of the scene of the small violence.

Not strange, that the pretty creature formalized
The virtue of its dark unconscious wait
For pincers of light to come and pick it out.
But it was a bad business, our being surprised.

Muriel Spark (1951)

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Thursday, April 6, 2006

Jonathan Cainer

GEMINI

May 22 -June 22

CATERPILLARS, when they form cocoons, do not succumb to any sudden doubts.They do not wonder why it is necessary to lock themselves away for a while. They do not consider that it might be unhealthy to retreat so far: Nor, when they finally emerge as blazing, beautiful butterflies, do they stop to-wonder whether life might have been better back in the-old days without wings. You are going through a profound transformation. Absolutely nothing is wrong with this."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Friday, September 6. 2013

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Anyone for silkworms?

Page 66

"QUESTION Does anyone know if silkworms are edible?

ANYONE who has visited the Donghuamen night market or Wangfujing food street in Beijing will have seen all sorts of weird and wonderful foodstuffs:..."

"There are a wide variety of insects for sale, from deep-fried crickets (which taste slightly fishy) to golden centipede, and silkworms (Bombyx mori).

In fact they are the silkworm pupae, the intermediate stage between caterpillar and moth. During this stage, the caterpillar wraps itself inside the silk cocoon which is such a valuable commodity...."

 

 

MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY

Father Andrew 1934

MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK

RISEN INDEED

'The Lord is risen indeed.'-S. LUKE xxiv. 34­

Page 136

SAINT JOHN tells us in his Gospel that, when he and Peter went speeding down to the sepulchre of our Lord and entered in, he ' saw and believed.' What was it that brought conviction to John? He saw something in the way the grave-clothes were disposed which brought absolute conviction to him of our Lord's Resurrection. If he had just seen the grave­clothes put on one side, surely he would have thought, as the women thought, that the body of our Lord had been taken from the tomb, but there was something about them which he says brought conviction to him.
The Jewish method of burial was to wind linen round and round the body, sprinkling myrrh and spices upon the linen as they did so. The myrrh was sticky and made the bands of linen adhere closely together, so that the body was like a mummy or the chrysalis of a caterpillar. What S. John saw, when he entered the tomb, was that the linen which had been wound round the body still kept its shape, but it was clear that the body was not inside it. The linen lay there like an empty shell or a chrysalis from which the moth has risen. The napkin which had been laid over the face of Jesus had fallen back and lay in its own place by itself. He saw that, and it brought conviction to him, and he went away with a wholly different frame of mind from that with which he came. As Bishop Westcott says so well in his commentary, the feeling of the apostles is better expressed by their words, The Master lives,' than by the words, He is risen.' They realized that our Lord had never been defeated by death.

 

 

MAN'S UNKNOWN JOURNEY

Staveley Bulford 1941

An introduction and contribution to the study of subjects essential to a new revelation - The Evolution of the Mind and Consciousness - in the journey of Mankind towards Perfection on and beyond the Earth

Page 190/191

"Words are inadequate to express the multitude of patterns of both Harmony and Discord portrayed by Thought, and the reader who may be unfamiliar with such a possibility as Thought power, must feel somewhat like a cocoon being told that some day he will be a butterfly himself and fly around from / flower to to flower that even at the present moment he, the cocoon, possesses all the essentials for that almost inconceivable manifestation."

 

 

Encyclopedia Of Ancient And Forbidden Knowledge

Zolar 1988 Edition

Page 39

KABBALISTIC WISDOM

There is no death; there is no destruction. All is but change and transformation-first the caterpillar, then the chrysalis, then the mighty mind, and at last a noble Soul."

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

1991

Page 266

"We should create new rites of passage to celebrate the phases of the human life cycle, rituals for birth, for the transit into adolescence, and above all, for dying.
Of these, the need for a ritual of dying is the most urgent. I know of no greater testament to the failure of our civilisation than the fact that so many people die alone, abandoned like discards on society's junk heap. Dying must again be united with a sense of the sacred, for it is here, if anywhere, that the psyche outgrows its human limitation. The most important message of this book is that consciousness cannot be extinguished by death, for consciousness transcends time. We should learn to approach death with gratitude, seeing it for what it is, the final elimination of ego, the end of the fallacies of time and self.
In the end it can all be said so simply.
Time and self are outgrown husks which consciousness will one day discard, just as a butterfly abandons its chrysalis to fly towards the sun.

 

IN THE END IT CAN ALL BE SAID SO SIMPLY TIME AND SELF

ARE OUTGROWN HUSKS WHICH CONSCIOUSNESS WILL ONE DAY DISCARD

JUST AS A BUTTERFLY ABANDONS ITS CHRYSALIS TO FLY TOWARDS THE SUN

 

 

THE LION PATH

YOU CAN TAKE IT WITH YOU

A Manual of the Short Path to Regeneration for our times

by

Musaios

Page 33

It is time to examine the regenerative process - the way out of our limited state of body and awareness - a state that was thought of in this doctrine as "larval" to that which would ensue, just as the effectively one - dimensional or linear caterpillar has the hidden ability to spin a self - made cocoon - tomb and then turn into a pupal case, with future wings already outlined on it - a stage that can again metamorphose into the winged imago or mature form that emerges from the shell of the tomb - egg of the cocoon and flies aloft into the sky.

 

 

THE LION PATH

YOU CAN TAKE IT WITH YOU

A Manual of the Short Path to Regeneration for our times

by

Musaios

Page 137

"A winged and wondrous child

will whirl a whole world into being . . .

That child alone shall fly the abyss

and reach the Second Sun. . . ."

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WINGED
62
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
8
WONDROUS
129
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
15
-
23
-
247
112
22
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHIRL
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHOLE
63
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
32
-
29
-
357
159
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
5
ALONE
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
-
3
FLY
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ABYSS
66
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
-
30
-
326
119
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
5
REACH
35
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
14
-
20
-
201
84
30
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
102
First Total
1131
474
123
-
5
4
6
8
5
18
21
16
36
-
-
7+7
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
4+7+4
1+2+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
2+1
1+6
3+6
-
-
14
-
3
Second Total
6
15
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
2
6
WINGED
62
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
3
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
4
8
WONDROUS
129
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
5
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
6
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
7
5
WHIRL
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
8
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
9
5
WHOLE
63
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
10
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
11
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
12
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
14
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
15
5
ALONE
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
16
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
17
3
FLY
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
18
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
19
5
ABYSS
66
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
20
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
21
5
REACH
35
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
22
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
23
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
24
3
SUN
54
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
102
First Total
1131
474
123
-
5
4
6
8
5
18
21
16
36
-
-
7+7
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
4+7+4
1+2+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
2+1
1+6
3+6
-
-
14
-
3
Second Total
6
15
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
1
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
3
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
8
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
12
5
BEING
37
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
20
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
6
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
15
5
ALONE
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
4
8
WONDROUS
129
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
19
5
ABYSS
66
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
11
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
13
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
18
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
22
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
23
6
SECOND
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
16
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
17
3
FLY
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
7
5
WHIRL
70
34
7
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
2
6
WINGED
62
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
21
5
REACH
35
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
-
C
=
3
5
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
9
5
WHOLE
63
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
W
=
5
10
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
14
5
CHILD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
24
3
SUN
54
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
77
-
102
First Total
1131
474
123
-
5
4
6
8
5
18
21
16
36
-
-
7+7
-
1+0+2
Add to Reduce
1+7+1
4+7+4
1+2+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
2+1
1+6
3+6
-
-
14
-
3
Second Total
6
15
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
3
Essence of Number
6
6
6
-
5
4
6
8
5
9
3
7
9

 

LOOK AT THE FIVE LOOK AT THE FIVE LOOK AT THE FIVE THE INVISIBLE 5FIVE5

 

 

THE AGELESS WAY OF THE GODDESS

Charles Muses

Divine Pregnancy and Higher Birth in Ancient Egypt and China

Though both are related to it, the point of shamanism is really not ecstasy, "archaic" or otherwise, or even "healing," but rather the development of communication with a community of higher than human beings and a modus operandi for attaining an eventual transmutation to more exalted states and powers. Those whom that goal does not attract, authentic shamanism does not address.

The point is theurgy, literally a divine working (theo+urg). More specifically, the oldest preserved theurgic teachings of the Sacred Way Home (see the chart, fig. 1) — those of ancient Egypt and China — tell of a goddess-inspired, transcendent "pregnancy." One that takes place within our still mysterious brain and body (of either sex) (1) leading to the attainment, even during lifetime on earth, of a higher body concealed until the physical death of the former one and far more endowed with energy and capability than the bio-molecular body in which it forms, as within a womb or a chrysalid or pupal shell, symbolized in ancient Egypt as the enswathed mummy in its case.

 

 

C
=
3
-
-
CHRYSALID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
C+H
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
Y+S+A
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
C
=
3
-
9
CHRYSALID
99
45
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+9
4+5
3+6
C
=
3
-
9
CHRYSALID
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
C
=
3
-
9
CHRYSALID
9
9
9

 

It is an embryology of metamorphosis that is here involved, stemming from the premise that we are larval forms — a premise very startling to a largely agnostic and indeed rather ignorant culture, knowledgeable really only in the technology of external manipulations upon matter. We know next to nothing of how living bodies organize themselves from within and have their ultimate controls in regions of more than what ordinary quinto-sensory awareness is capable of grasping.

Some Bad News

The current global technological civilization is increasingly showing itself to be inimical to all life-forms except perhaps the most hardy of sewer and wharf rats, other assorted parasites, and those few bacterial prodigies that can survive even in highly radioactive waste. Yet aside from its bio-phobic or life-destroying aspect, the prevalent world society is the first widespread culture in history to be committed to conditioning its members to accepting — without any rational basis, much less evidence — that there is (1) no scheme of things other than the molecular one in which we live on earth, and (2) no higher than human intelligence and ability, and hence (3) that individualized personality and living form cease with the physical dissolution of the molecular body. These unproven and, in fact, quite scientifically dubious dogmas are then made the basis of our educational system, leading at once to both a jungle-law society and, in other aspects, to an essentially hopeless and comfortless collectivism which ultimately reduces all individual suffering and learning to meaninglessness.

Since only love in some form gives meaning to life, the power of love is also finally denied in the shabby and shoddy creed of hopelessness being foisted upon us by patterns of paranoid power-seeking that, by and large, tend to seize control of world society in the dark ages of the latter twentieth century. It is no accident that, contrasted with a 2½ percent rise of general suicide in the United States over the last decade, there was a 44 percent rise in the suicide rate for the age group of fourteen to nineteen-year-olds, about eighteen times as many: our children are being systematically deprived of hope by a system fast losing the perennial ideals.

The voices of the comparatively few leaders of integrity left are voices mostly crying in a growing wilderness of poisoned ecology and psychopathological social systems motivated by tyranny or short-term greed and the increasing fear, panic, and aggression that inevitably accompany such a degraded set of values. To cite one of these voices: "There is a very real possibility that man —through ignorance or indifference or both — is irreversibly altering the ability of our atmosphere to support life." These are not the words of some minor prophet of doom, but the sober, considered conclusions of the chairman of the U.S. congressional committee on the environment, reporting in June 1986 and cited in Newsweek magazine.

The Good News

But most of us now no longer need to be convinced of these trends. We are aware of them only too acutely. We don't need to hear any more bad news. We do want to hear about hope and where we can look for it. This chapter is concerned with that hope. As Joseph Conrad once wrote, the last hope of mankind will contain some almost unimaginably good news, though based on ideas well-nigh unutterable in terms of ordinary ways of thinking. (2)

That hope stretches far back in recorded history and concerns what may be called higher transformation. In brief, the present life-forms, and notably human beings, must be regarded as larval forms whose destiny it is to transform themselves into higher ones capable of living under very different conditions and of exercising powers which would seem quite extraordinary to us in our present state. That is the message of the "Crucible" (fig. 1).(omitted)

FIG. 1. (omitted) The Crucible of World Religions and Their Convergence on the Way Home: Distillation of the Essential Central Sacredness. This mandalic-maze-circuit diagram is well-nigh self-explanatory — designed to show in one view the interrelations of the search for the Divine through the religions of human history, both in their institutionalized and more esoteric forms.

Depending on one's inherited cultural background and individual tendencies — and the two might not be in phase — one follows a path in the crucible. For some, whole lifetimes could be spent just on the fringes of the wheel. Others reach one of the spokes. Some again may even gain access to the first central area in which the particular cultural origin of a religion becomes irrelevant in that numinous nimbus. Beyond the door within that nimbus is the meaning of the whole crucible and its gestational process: the essential distillation at its core, where one begins to undertake the far journey home — the Lion Path in ancient Egypt.

The preparation and technique for that path, which transforms one as one treads it, exist in fragmentary form in the old human records. But those instructions, that operational method, are always available in great clarity to those who again reach that place of accessibility in awareness. Then one can start the heroic quest described in these lines from an obscure poet, Kyril Demys, three decades ago (who also wrote "Song of the Far Journey").

The doors are many
but the key is one . . .
that space has room

for a winged and wondrous child
and whirled a little world to being. . . .
That child alone
shall fly the abyss
and reach the Second Sun.

Anyone who has ever raised caterpillars of, say, the lovely giant moths like lo, Cecropia, Luna, or Prometheus knows that the caterpillar does not at all fear its ineluctable metamorphosis, when the larva sheds its skin and becomes the quasi-entombed, cocooned pupal form deprived of almost all exterior mobility except to twist and turn its abdomen. So when author Richard Bach wrote that the caterpillar looks on its pupation as "death," he wrote too superficially, without having well observed a forming or hatching chrysalis.

The truth is far more interesting. The caterpillar shows by all its behavior, so intense at the cocoon-spinning or chrysalis-forming time, that its entire being is focused and intent upon this change — life itself for the caterpillar and not death at all. From a ravenous and mobile feeder, it now becomes very quiet, fasting and renouncing all food. Then it commences a new and excited round of activity in weaving its cocoon around itself, ending with a hard-varnished core-shell in which it leaves an almost imperceptible air pore. Here it finally discards its caterpillar skin, and the pupal case with wings, tongue, and antennae outlined on it appears.

Although there is no outer activity, there is now intense activity within the pupa, called a chrysalis in the case of butterflies because of its often golden (Greek chrysos, "gold") appearance. Inside the pupal form, all the caterpillar's internal organs now become transformed. Reproductive organs and new digestive organs are formed, as well as new organs of locomotion, notably two pairs of gorgeously colored wings. Note well that there is an increase and not a decrease of individuation in this process, and each winged adult is a specifically individual creature of distinct color, pattern, and sex. The imago, as it is called, is more, not less, individually organically differentiated than the caterpillar. So this metamorphic transformation, an actually higher embryology, leads to both greater powers (for example, of sexuality and flight) and to greater individualization.

The Secret Within the Brain

The caterpillar is so intensely active about ensuring its own disappearance for the very good reason that it innately realizes it is preparing a greater and richer life for itself, made possible through a group of neuro-secretory glands connected with the caterpillar's central ganglion or tiny brain. This new life is an individual outcome for each caterpillar — the very opposite of merging into some engulfing collectivity. Tomb-transcending is nothing if not individual, and as I once wrote of tathagatahood in Mahayana Buddhism: "Salvation, though it have universal results, has by necessity particular achievement. (3)

Similarly, the ancient theurgic doctrine taught that in the dim and mysterious recesses of each human brain are lodged the control centers for transducing a higher metamorphic process in that individual, of which the butterfly, wonderful as it is, is but a crude and imperfect analogue. Those who do not come to activate this process during their physical lifetimes have no choice but to enter the postmortem or inter-incarnational state as the "caterpillars" they were here. That state is called the Duat in ancient Egyptian, corresponding to the Bardo of Tibetan shamanistic Buddhism and the intermediate states of ancient Chinese shamanism that came to be Taoism. For those who did not begin the metamorphic process before dissolution of their physical bodies, this intermediate state would be dreamlike: lovely or nightmarish depending on the person's development and stature as a human being.

But if the transformational process were initiated before molecular dissolution, then the intermediate state could continue the process and the "hatching" might take place in the Duat or Bardo state, thus avoiding the necessity for further entries of the individual into relatively crude molecular bodies such as we on earth have, wonderful as they are for this stage. The acquisition of a higher body by an individual meant also, by that very token, the possibility of communicating with beings already so endowed. (4) The entrance into this higher community and fellowship is one of the principal causes for celebration in the Ancient Egyptian liturgy of the sacred transformative process — sacred because it conferred so much beyond ordinary ken. (5)

Higher Rites of Passage

On folio 237 of the great Codex Manesso (dated about 1425) now at the university library of Heidelberg, there is a magnificent depiction of Liechtenstein's renowned thirteenth-century troubadour Ulrich bearing on his helmet an image of the Goddess in her form of Minne, who presided over chivalric love. Her name has a fascinating etymology, linked to the Indo-European root men — English, "mind") as the seat of consciousness — the same that the Ancient Egyptian and Old Chinese called "the heart." Her form, preserved by Ulrich's late medieval chronicler, wields a down-pointing arrow in the right hand, and the left arm holds aloft a flaming torch, (6) for she is Mistress of both death and life in that order. She is Mut, Great Mother of Death, and also Isis/Sothis, whose love makes possible the higher birth of Horus from the inert Osiris. As Ta-Urt, ruling the Great Dipper (in Egyptian called "the skin of Set" or the physical body destined for dissolution), she governs the dismemberment and recycling of that temporary vehicle until enough experience has been garnered to go on to a nondeath-interrupted mode of life. This is the deep reason why all great love, from Tristan and lseut (= Isolde) to the Central Asiatic Na-Khi love-death pacts reported by botanist-ethnographer Joseph E. Rock, is so deeply linked to death as a rite of passage.

In the old Celtic traditions preserved in the early Breton/Gaulish romances of the twelfth century, love characteristically triumphed through death itself. (7) The Goddess was always there, as that prince of troubadours, Dante Alighieri, (8) depicted in his too-soon departed and beloved Beatrice, who became his divine protectress during the cosmic shamanic journey he unforgettably describes in La Divina Commedia, culminating in her Universal Love: "But yet the Will rolls onward like a wheel in even motion, by the Love impelled that moves the Sun in heaven and all the Stars." The goal in this life was to balance heaven and earth (incidentally, a very Chinese function for man). As the Swabian troubadour Meister Vridank (fl. 1200) wrote in his Instruction in Discrimination (Bescheidenheit), "Who God and World can encompass, there is a blessed one indeed." In profound ways the society of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries was the pinnacle of Western civilization, teaching, as it did, an apotheosis through love.

The present society, however, — forcing people more and more to think only of physical survival and material support, — naturally tends to block the perception of supra-biological fact and our participation in such a higher process. There is then the sheer dulling effect of leaving no time for such considerations in a person's daily life, whereas in the anciently taught theurgic societies such truths and participation in them were the central core and point of human life. The blocking tendency must be combated.

It is simply not true that our higher heritage will be just as active if we concern ourselves with our material existence alone. On the contrary, it will not be activated unless concern with it reflects consistently in a corresponding self-attunement with it in our behavior. Our actual creed is inescapably made manifest in how we behave, regardless of what anyone may verbally profess.

The Price & the Process

So the principal price to be paid for development leading to a higher body and life is the price every imminently pupating caterpillar pays: principal and regular dedication to that process and project. But if a caterpillar's metamorphic glands are tied off or blocked, it will simply live out its life as a caterpillar and never change. Thus, many human beings will not choose to activate themselves transformationally. But those who do and will, will inspire and help the rest, just as even our material, technological civilization rests upon the inventions, dedication, and genius of a comparative handful. The average Bardo experience is passionate and dreamlike, releasing the full force of a Freudian type of unconscious. In fact, never having read Sophocles' Oedipus Rex or Electra and also incredibly anticipating Freud, the great Tibetan commentator Drashi Namjal wrote that one who will be born as a man already begins in the Bardo realm to hate his future father and love his mother:(9) mutatis mutandi for one who will be born a woman. (10) The powerful unconscious drives released with full impact in the Bardo must sooner or later be dealt with and sublimed, there or here (in the alchemical sense)

 

.

 

THE ANARCHISTS KITCHEN 1977

 

 

I
=
9
-
-
IMAGO
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
I
=
9
Q
5
IMAGO
45
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
I
=
9
Q
5
IMAGO
9
9
9

 

 

THE LION PATH

YOU CAN TAKE IT WITH YOU

A Manual of the Short Path to Regeneration for our times

by

Musaios

Page 33

6. THE PROCESS OF REGENERATION

It is time to examine the regenerative process—the way out of our limited state of body and awareness—a state that was thought of in this doctrine as "larval" to that which would ensue, just as the effectively one-dimensional or linear caterpillar has the hidden ability to spin a self-made cocoon-tomb and then turn into a pupal case, with future wings already outlined on it—a stage that can again metamorphose into the winged imago or mature form that emerges from the shell of the tomb-egg of the cocoon and flies aloft into the sky.
We thus have an `unawakened' larval or caterpillar form, which incidentally remains so if a certain gland connected to the seat of the central nervous system in the neighborhood of the hypothalamus is not functional.* Then we have the larval form in the stage of building its "tomb" which is really the birth place /Page 34/ of the higher form. When the cocoon is finished down to the hard-varnished inner shell, the caterpillar sheds its skin for the last time and the inert wing-marked pupa is born within the cocoon.

Then all the caterpillar's characteristic organs are dissolved * and changed into others and new organs are added over a course of remarkable transformations lasting several weeks. The Egyptian name for this transforming power is Khepera, the winged scarab.
Finally the pupal skin bursts within the cocoon, and the winged adult emerges from it, dissolving the hard walls with a special solvent from glands in its mouth needed only this once. Now, as soon as its still moist wings will expand, dry and become firm, it will fly off into its new existence after this rebirth.
Ancient peoples noted these remarkable changes (called "holometamorphic" by modern entomologists) and it is not without reason that the higher human entity (that was designed to survive the body's death much as the butterfly survives the caterpillar's disappearance) was symbolized by a butterfly among cultures as widely separated as Grecian and Aztec.
The ancient Egyptian doctrine of the possibilities of human metamorphosis used the same metaphor to explain it simply. The bandaged mummy was like the silk-enswathed larva and the folded wings depicted on sarcophagus or coffin lids were the indicated still folded wing-forms embossed on every lepidopteran pupa or chrysalis case. The outer cocoon was also symbolized by the Mes-khent or "birth-tent of skin" placed around the /Page 35/ mummy or in the funeral chamber which in Ancient Egyptian was called "the birth chamber." One of the very words for cemetery meant "Place of Births."
Words like regeneration and transformation have been too thinned down and so almost voided of any living meaning or feasible attainability as many words have been in overintellectualized, and hence all too frequently unintelligent circles. The context for regeneration in the ancient Egyptian teaching is biological and psychophysiological; little known processes within the brain and body trigger, when activated, a supra-biological, transformational and higher embryological development — our too rarely claimed birthright. See also Sections 11 and 12, pages 83 through 94.

Note Page 33 *Caterpillars have a similar gland without whose hormone, ecdysterone, their metamorphoses cannot take place. That remarkable fact of recondite biology was learned only in the latter twentieth century. Cf. Sections 12, 18.

Page 34 note* Technically termed histolysis.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
R
=
9
-
-
REGENERATION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
Q
12
REGENERATION
131
68
68
-
1
2
3
4
25
6
7
8
27
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
2+7
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
REGENERATION
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
Q
12
REGENERATION
131
68
68
-
1
2
3
4
25
6
7
8
27
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
2+7
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

R
=
9
-
-
REGENERATION
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
3
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
3
4
5
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
3
4
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
4
-
-
-
8
9
R
=
9
Q
12
REGENERATION
131
68
68
-
1
2
3
4
25
6
7
8
27
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
2+7
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
14
14
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
7
6
7
8
9

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
REGENERATION
-
-
-
-
1
2
5
6
7
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
Q
12
REGENERATION
131
68
68
-
1
2
25
6
7
27
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+1
6+8
6+8
-
-
-
2+5
-
-
2+7
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
14
14
-
1
2
7
6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
3
REGENERATION
5
5
5
-
1
2
7
6
7
9

 

Page 34

The Egyptian name for this transforming power is Khepera, the winged scarab.
Finally the pupal skin bursts within the cocoon, and the winged adult emerges from it, dissolving the hard walls with a special solvent from glands in its mouth needed only this once. Now, as soon as its still moist wings will expand, dry and become firm, it will fly off into its new existence after this rebirth.
Ancient peoples noted these remarkable changes (called "holometamorphic" by modern entomologists) and it is not without reason that the higher human entity (that was designed to survive the body's death much as the butterfly survives the caterpillar's disappearance) was symbolized by a butterfly among cultures as widely separated as Grecian and Aztec.

 

HOLOMETAMORPHIC

171-81-9

 

 

I

THAT

AM

THAT

TIME EMIT

 

 

METEMPSYCHOSIS

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T
20
2
2
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+S+Y+C
63
27
9
-
H+O+S
42
24
6
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
45
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
4+5
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E+T+E+M+P
72
27
9
-
S+Y+C+H+O+S
89
44
8
-
I
9
9
9
-
S
19
10
1
1+4
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
27
-
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
-
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
9
9
9
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+E+M
38
11
2
-
P+S+Y+C+H+O+S+I+S
133
70
7
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
18
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
5
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
Q
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
27
-
3
2
3
8
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
18
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
M
=
4
Q
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
27
-
3
2
3
8
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
18
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
METEMPSYCHOSIS
-
-
-
-
M+E
18
9
9
-
T+E+M
38
11
2
-
P+S+Y+C+H+O+S+I+S
133
70
7
14
METEMPSYCHOSIS
189
90
18
1+4
-
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
5
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
5
METEMPSYCHOSIS
9
9
9

 

 

 

I ME EGO CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE GODS

GODS CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE EGO ME I

 

 

I ME EGO EGO CENTRIC CONSCIENCE CENTRIC EGO EGO ME I

DIVINE CONSCIENCE GODS GODS CONSCIENCE DIVINE CONSCIENCE EGO ME I

 

 

I

ME

TARGET THAT THAT TARGET

THAT

STARGATE CONSCIOUSNESS GODS CONSCIOUSNESS STARGATE

LIFE DEATH DEATH LIFE DEATH LIFE LIFE DEATH LIFE DEATH DEATH LIFE

KARMAS GODS KARMAS

THE

CIRCLE OF THE CYCLE OF THE CYCLE OF THE CIRCLE

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ... In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ...
www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html


Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

 

 

7
BECAUSE
56
20
2
4
WE'RE
51
24
6
7
KEEPING
67
40
4
3
THE
33
15
6
5
DREAM
41
23
5
5
ALIVE
49
22
4
31
First Total
297
144
27
3+1
Add to Reduce
2+9+7
1+4+4
7+2
4
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
2+9+7
-
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE HOPES WE HAD WE'RE MUCH TWO HIGH WAY OUT OF REACH BUT WE HAVE TO TRY

NO NEED TO HIDE NO NEED TO RUN 'CAUSE ALL THE ANSWERS COME ONE BY ONE

THE DAY WILL NEVER BE OVER BECAUSE WE 'RE KEEPING THE DREAM ALIVE

 

 

 

 

 

THE DEATH OF STEVE BIKO

IN

MEMORIAM

12 September 1977

 

 

THE ART OF MEMORY

FRANCIS A. YATES 1979

THE OCCULT PHILOSOPHY IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE

Page 135 (number omitted)

"No study of Shakespeare can begin without some reference to Marlowe, the predecessor, and his mighty line."

"Marlowe's famous play, Docter Faustus is closely based on the English translation of the German Faust-Buch (1587)"

"Page 139

He turns to ask / Page 140 / Mephistopheles about divine astrology, about the elements, and the spheres of the planets. He still has scholarly instincts, and can hear echoes of the universal harmony, although damned.

Awaiting damnation he calls on Christ, and there comes the famous line

" See see where Christs bloud streames in the firmament.11"

 

 

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

155 155 58595 3899121 23634 12951451 95 285 699414552

IS 9 IS

9

IS 9 IS

155 155 58595 3899121 23634 12951451 95 285 699414552

SEE SEE WHERE CHRISTS BLOUD STREAMES IN THE FIRMAMENT

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
C
=
3
-
7
CHRISTS
96
33
6
B
=
2
-
5
BLOUD
54
18
9
S
=
1
-
8
STREAMES
100
28
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
9
FIRMAMENT
99
45
9
-
-
33
-
45
-
522
207
45
-
-
3+3
-
4+5
-
5+2+2
2+0+7
4+5
-
-
6
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

I

THAT AM THAT AM THAT

I'M MORTAL IMMORTAL MORTAL I'M

IMMORTAL

AM

I

 

 

IS LIFE FOREVER ? FOREVER IS LIFE

GODIS O ISGOD

LIFE IS EVERLASTINGNESS IS LIFE

 

....

 

WHO R U ? U R WHO

THOU ART ME I ME ART THOU

I

THAT AM GODS UNIVERSAL MIND AM I AM MIND UNIVERSAL GODS AM THAT

 

 

I

THAT AM THAT

LOVE EVOLVE LOVE

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

I LOVE ORDER I ORDER LOVE I

GODS DIVINE MINDS I MINDS DIVINE GODS

 

PLANET PLANT E PLANT PLANET

PLANET PLANT 5 PLANT PLANET

PLANET PLANT E PLANT PLANET

 

 

"THE LORD REIGNETH"

INCIDENTS IN THE GREAT WAR

By

DR. Ellsworth Helms Circa 1918

"Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: BUT we will remember the NAME of the LORD OUR GOD." Psalm 20:7.

Page 1

"LORD GOD OF HOSTS, WHOSE ALMIGHTY HAND

DOMINION HOLDS ON SEA AND LAND,

IN PEACE AND WAR THY WILL WE SEE

SHAPING THE LARGER LIBERTY.

NATIONS MAY RISE AND NATIONS FALL,

THY CHANGELESS PURPOSE RULES THEM ALL."

 

Page 12

"THE FOOL HATH SAID 'NO GOD!"

7. "Those that the gods would destroy they first make mad."

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
6
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
DELIVERER
+
+
+
-
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
D
=
4
-
9
DELIVERER
98
44
44
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
15
First Total
131
59
50
-
-
-
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+3+1
5+9
5+0
-
-
6
-
6
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
6
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

 

THE UNIVERSAL SOLDIER 1971

 

 

4
PAST
56
11
2
7
PRESENT
97
34
7
11
PAST + PRESENT
153
45
9
-
-
1+5+3
4+5
-
17
PAST + PRESENT
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
PAST
56
11
2
7
PRESENT
97
34
7
6
FUTURE
91
28
1
17
First Total
244
73
10
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+4+4
7+3
1+0
8
Second Total
10
10
1
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

Y
=
7
-
9
YESTERDAY
122
41
5
T
-
2
-
5
TODAY
65
20
2
T
=
2
-
8
TOMORROW
137
47
2
-
-
36
-
22
-
324
108
36
-
-
3+6
-
4+5
-
3+2+4
1+0+8
3+6
-
-
9
-
9
-
9
9
9

 

 

 

.....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

 

 

THE SCULPTURE OF VIBRATIONS 1969

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Page 282

Map

What can it be that was put in Rostau?

What hidden thing with fire about it?

And where in darkness does it lie?

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
P
=
7
-
3
PUT
57
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
6
ROSTAU
94
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
29
-
372
111
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HIDDEN
44
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ABOUT
59
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
36
-
30
-
340
160
34
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
8
DARKNESS
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOES
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
3
LIE
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
35
-
27
-
290
128
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
122
-
86
First Total
1002
399
111
-
2
8
3
12
20
6
35
16
9
-
-
1+2+2
-
8+6
Add to Reduce
1+0+0+2
3+9+9
1+1+1
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
3+5
1+6
-
-
-
5
-
14
Second Total
3
21
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9

 

FUNERAL FIRE PYRE AMIDST PYRAMID IS O IS PYRAMID AMIDST PYRE FIRE FUNERAL

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
P
=
7
-
3
PUT
57
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
6
ROSTAU
94
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HIDDEN
44
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ABOUT
59
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
8
DARKNESS
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOES
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
3
LIE
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
122
-
86
First Total
1002
399
111
-
2
8
3
12
20
6
35
16
9
-
-
1+2+2
-
8+6
Add to Reduce
1+0+0+2
3+9+9
1+1+1
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
3+5
1+6
-
-
-
5
-
14
Second Total
3
21
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9

 

LETTERS TRANSPOSED INTO NUMBER REARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
8
DARKNESS
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIRE
38
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
3
PUT
57
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
THING
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
6
ROSTAU
94
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ABOUT
59
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOES
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
6
HIDDEN
44
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
L
=
3
-
3
LIE
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
122
-
86
First Total
1002
399
111
-
2
8
3
12
20
6
35
16
9
-
-
1+2+2
-
8+6
Add to Reduce
1+0+0+2
3+9+9
1+1+1
-
-
-
-
1+2
2+0
-
3+5
1+6
-
-
-
5
-
14
Second Total
3
21
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
3
3
3
-
2
8
3
3
2
6
8
7
9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page